that_o in_o recognition_n thereof_o it_o decree_v that_o all_o constitution_n of_o council_n and_o all_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o ancient_a force_n and_o vigour_n but_o what_o say_v his_o reserve_n his_o master-allegation_n the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n just_a as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n it_o add_v say_v the_o bishop_n some_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o former_a creed_n so_o they_o may_v well_o do_v for_o full_a explication_n of_o what_o be_v implicit_o deliver_v before_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o heresy_n already_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v it_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o which_o protestant_n do_v in_o all_o their_o pretend_a national_a pseudo-synod_n neither_o need_v the_o prelate_n to_o ask_v express_a leave_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o convene_v and_o determine_v matter_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v with_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o that_o thus_o a_o national_a synod_n may_v proceed_v the_o council_n of_o milevis_n a_o little_a above_o cite_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v which_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a concur_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n by_o such_o example_n as_o these_o do_v our_o adversary_n labour_n to_o justify_v his_o reform_a english_a church_n thus_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o provincial_a and_o particular_a council_n may_v sometime_o make_v reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v he_o not_o worthy_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o province_n think_v you_o when_o in_o all_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o glance_n or_o intimation_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o express_a mention_n of_o it_o and_o of_o due_a regard_n towards_o it_o he_o urge_v again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v the_o word_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n but_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n think_v it_o be_v do_v without_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n consent_n sure_o the_o relatour_n can_v be_v think_v here_o to_o have_v well_o mind_v his_o matter_n or_o peradventure_o he_o persuade_v himself_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o allegation_n will_v serve_v to_o hide_v the_o impertinency_n of_o they_o 9_o yet_o after_o so_o many_o lose_a proof_n with_o a_o confidence_n as_o great_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o demonstration_n he_o ask_v we_o the_o question_n and_o if_o this_o 5._o be_v practise_v so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n why_o may_v not_o a_o national_a council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o like_a true_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o provide_v it_o be_v a_o true_a national_a council_n and_o a_o true_a church_n of_o england_n as_o those_o recite_v be_v true_a church_n and_o council_n and_o provide_v also_o that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o but_o see_v as_o his_o follow_a word_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o menas_a the_o present_a protestant_a church_n there_o and_o by_o national_a council_n either_o that_o pseudo-synod_n abovementioned_a in_o the_o year_n 1562._o or_o some_o other_o like_o it_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n of_o his_o lordship_n to_o deny_v his_o supposition_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o sense_n signify_v no_o true_a church_n neither_o be_v such_o a_o national_a council_n to_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a synod_n due_o representative_a of_o the_o true_a english_a church_n for_o be_v it_o not_o notorious_a that_o the_o person_n constitute_v that_o pretend_a synod_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o be_v all_o manifest_a usurper_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o they_o all_o by_o force_n intrude_v themselves_o both_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o into_o the_o cure_n of_o other_o lawful_a pastor_n quiet_o and_o canonical_o possess_v of_o they_o before_o their_o say_a intrusion_n can_v those_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a national_a council_n of_o england_n or_o lawful_o to_o represent_v the_o english_a church_n who_o never_o have_v any_o lawful_a that_o be_v canonical_a and_o just_a vocation_n mission_n or_o jurisdiction_n give_v they_o to_o and_o over_o the_o english_a nation_n but_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o their_o assembly_n a_o lawful_a national_a council_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o far_o from_o do_v the_o like_a to_o what_o the_o forementioned_a particular_a church_n and_o council_n do_v that_o they_o act_v direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o not_o one_o of_o those_o council_n condemn_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v general_o believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o as_o this_o synod_n of_o london_n do_v not_o one_o of_o they_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o this_o do_v none_o of_o they_o convene_v against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o this_o conventicle_n do_v none_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n or_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o as_o these_o do_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n what_o parallel_n then_o be_v there_o between_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a national_a synod_n or_o council_n of_o rome_n gangre_n carthage_n aquileia_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bishop_n pretend_a synod_n of_o protestant_n at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o what_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n do_v be_v know_v ibidem_fw-la and_o confess_v not_o only_o by_o bishop_n gardiner_n afterward_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n who_o be_v the_o learn_a prelate_n then_o in_o england_n but_o even_o by_o protestant_a author_n to_o have_v be_v extort_a from_o they_o rather_o by_o threat_n &_o force_n then_o otherwise_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v of_o no_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o what_o they_o subscribe_v be_v far_o outdo_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o 62._o for_o though_o the_o henry-bishop_n as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o for_o distinction_n seem_o at_o least_o renounce_v the_o pope_n canonical_a and_o acquire_v jurisdiction_n here_o in_o england_n i_o mean_v that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o the_o pope_n exercise_v here_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n prescription_n and_o other_o title_n of_o humane_a right_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o never_o renounce_v or_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v far_o more_o intrinsical_a to_o his_o office_n and_o absolute_o of_o divine_a right_n they_o never_o deny_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a power_n to_o teach_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o with_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o do_v they_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o any_o of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o that_o synod_n of_o london_n condemn_v in_o the_o year_n 1562._o that_o which_o the_o king_n aim_v at_o be_v to_o get_v the_o power_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o have_v those_o authority_n prerogative_n immunity_n annex_v to_o his_o crown_n which_o the_o pope_n enjoy_v and_o have_v exercise_v here_o in_o england_n time_n out_o mind_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v in_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o to_o this_o the_o bishop_n yield_v but_o what_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n for_o aught_o appear_v clear_o to_o the_o contrary_a both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n too_o leave_v the_o pope_n in_o possession_n of_o all_o that_o he_o can_v right_o challenge_v i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o this_o part_n of_o his_o paragraph_n only_o i_o observe_v that_o though_o his_o lordship_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v heresy_n or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v have_v place_n in_o his_o pretend_a reformation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o sacrilege_n too_o often_o reform_v superstition_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v ibidem_fw-la ready_a to_o excuse_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o reformer_n not_o of_o the_o reformation_n but_o we_o ask_v what_o induce_v those_o reformer_n to_o commit_v sacrilege_n but_o the_o novel_a and_o impious_a maxim_n of_o their_o reformation_n be_v it_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o they_o sack_v and_o demolish_a so_o many_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n alienate_v their_o land_n and_o revenue_n but_o because_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o reformation_n they_o hold_v it_o superstition_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a person_n or_o to_o live_v a_o monastical_a life_n be_v it_o for_o
yet_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o supernatural_a building_n remain_v firm_a but_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v shake_v the_o whole_a groundwork_n will_v be_v but_o in_o a_o totter_a condition_n and_o as_o a._n c._n say_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n shake_v by_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n i_o conceive_v he_o only_a mean_n that_o by_o question_v or_o deny_v one_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o do_v not_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la deny_v all_o other_o direct_o yet_o indirect_o we_o do_v to_o wit_n by_o take_v away_o or_o deny_v all_o authority_n to_o god_n revelation_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n render_v ourselves_o at_o the_o same_o time_n uncapable_a of_o believe_v any_o thing_n else_o with_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n 9_o his_o lordship_n must_v be_v pardon_v if_o he_o dissent_v from_o a.c's._n assertion_n 16._o that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v some_o to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n which_o in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v declare_v his_o lordship_n do_v not_o disprove_v but_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o bring_v in_o doctor_n stapleton_n as_o contradict_v bellarmin_n because_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o deduce_v out_o of_o it_o by_o evident_a consequence_n whereas_o stapleton_n be_v vouch_v to_o affirm_v that_o some_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v without_o a_o evident_a nay_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v seek_v this_o place_n in_o stapleton_n and_o find_v his_o word_n to_o be_v only_o these_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v our_o assent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o have_v they_o only_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n against_o heretic_n and_o not_o confirm_v with_o evident_a or_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n his_o meaning_n be_v we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n she_o approve_v though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o questionless_a may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o beauties_n doctrine_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n unless_o it_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o draw_v from_o thence_o by_o evident_a consequence_n for_o that_o bellarmin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v not_o only_o god_n write_v but_o his_o not-written_a word_n also_o or_o tradition_n be_v manifest_a because_o he_o make_v all_o our_o faith_n even_o of_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o very_a word_n itaque_fw-la hoc_fw-la dogma_fw-la 〈◊〉_d necessarium_fw-la 4._o quod_fw-la scilicit_fw-la sit_fw-la aliqua_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sufficientèr_fw-la haberi_fw-la ex_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la proinde_fw-la cum_fw-la fides_n nitatur_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nisi_fw-la habeamus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la nulla_fw-la nobis_fw-la erit_fw-la fides_n therefore_o this_o so_o necessary_a maxim_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n at_o all_o can_v sufficient_o be_v have_v by_o scripture_n alone_o wherefore_o see_v faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n not-written_a we_o shall_v have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o many_o like_a instance_n he_o give_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o can_v only_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not-written_a now_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n because_o this_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a nor_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o either_o of_o these_o which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n but_o no_o way_n contradict_v by_o stapleton_n beside_o a_o proposition_n may_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v infer_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o something_o contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o mean_v infer_v at_o least_o from_o such_o general_a principle_n and_o rule_n as_o the_o scripture_n recommend_v to_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v but_o the_o reason_n the_o bishop_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o bellarmin_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v very_o strange_a for_o bellarmin_n say_v he_o treat_v there_o of_o the_o knowledge_n a_o man_n can_v have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o a._n c._n will_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n extant_a unwritten_a by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n thus_o he_o now_o first_o we_o say_v not_o that_o bellarmin_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n unwritten_a and_o stapleton_n of_o the_o word_n write_v but_o that_o stapleton_n speak_v of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n only_o and_o bellarmin_n of_o both_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n which_o he_o call_v the_o complete_a word_n of_o god_n second_o bellarmin_n be_v not_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v any_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n but_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o unwriten_v tradition_n to_o be_v find_v for_o have_v he_o intend_v to_o prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n he_o shall_v have_v consequent_o prove_v the_o foresay_a assurance_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o equal_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o there_o profess_o labour_v to_o prove_v fallible_a and_o not_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v a_o turn_n like_o one_o of_o his_o lordship_n the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n and_o for_o stapleton_n he_o purposely_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v and_o explain_v those_o already_o deliver_v his_o lordship_n can_v believe_v that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n 40._o be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fullness_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o power_n it_o commit_v to_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sufficiency_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o ornament_n of_o knowledge_n sufficiency_n conscience_n and_o integrity_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o infallibility_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o council_n for_o that_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n in_o weak_a and_o strong_a instrument_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v of_o themselves_o person_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o divine_a matter_n yet_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v not_o only_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o but_o also_o infallible_a in_o their_o teach_v neither_o do_v the_o want_n of_o conscience_n or_o integrity_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n deprive_v either_o the_o church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n of_o this_o promise_a infallibility_n any_o more_o than_o the_o same_o want_v deprive_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o old_a time_n of_o their_o authority_n concern_v who_o notwithstanding_o their_o manifest_a and_o great_a defect_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n himself_o pronounce_v matth._n 23._o 2._o upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v the_o relatour_n again_o repeat_v that_o all_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a 41._o scripture_n be_v not_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v so_o often_o deliver_v to_o clear_v his_o often_o mistake_v touch_v fundamental_o that_o some_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n fundamental_a to_o wit_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o know_v express_o of_o all_o other_o not_o fundamental_a that_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o by_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o say_v we_o agree_v with_o his_o lordship_n and_o his_o party_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not-fundamentals_a our_o only_a controversy_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n any_o point_n of_o faith_n not-fundamental_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v such_o as_o
of_o holy_a image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v ease_v of_o their_o pain_n and_o receive_v the_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n general_o use_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o freewill_n 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n by_o charity_n or_o inherent_a grace_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o universal_o teach_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o church_n of_o christendom_n yea_o even_o among_o those_o who_o in_o some_o few_o other_o point_v dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v the_o bishop_n urge_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a this_o do_v not_o justify_v at_o all_o his_o reformation_n he_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o add_v but_o take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v catholic_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n do_v as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o elsewhere_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o evident_a in_o antiquity_n when_o or_o where_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n that_o his_o lordship_n shall_v so_o so_o easy_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n add_v it_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o author_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v concern_v this_o point_n be_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o luca_n assemble_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v priscillianist_n the_o word_n be_v find_v insert_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o epistle_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n i_o confess_v 16._o hugo_n eterianus_n in_o his_o book_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a about_o the_o year_n 1100_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o full_a council_n at_o rome_n but_o he_o name_v not_o the_o pope_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v general_o know_v what_o pope_n it_o be_v i_o can_v certain_o say_v but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o silence_n we_o now_o know_v not_o with_o any_o certainty_n who_o he_o mean_v traditioon_v card._n perron_n direct_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v first_o add_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o french_a bishop_n but_o perhaps_o that_o may_v be_v more_o probable_a which_o stanislaus_n socolovius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o hieremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o lutheran_n pag._n 8._o viz._n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_n send_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o his_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n at_o rome_n approve_v of_o their_o say_a confession_n but_o yet_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n the_o word_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o true_a god_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v not_o make_v or_o create_v by_o he_o as_o some_o heretic_n in_o those_o time_n begin_v to_o teach_v neither_o do_v he_o affirm_v this_o without_o citation_n of_o some_o credible_a authority_n add_v withal_o that_o this_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n general_o admit_v and_o embrace_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o greek_n nor_o latin_n dissent_v or_o take_v any_o exception_n at_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eight_o synod_n where_o the_o greek_n first_o begin_v public_o to_o cavil_v against_o it_o more_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o peevish_a emulation_n against_o the_o latin_n then_o for_o any_o urgent_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o contest_v it_o more_o than_o their_o predecessor_n before_o they_o but_o of_o this_o i_o need_v not_o contend_v further_o with_o his_o lordship_n 6._o to_o return_v therefore_o to_o our_o business_n of_o reformation_n we_o grant_v in_o effect_n as_o great_a power_n as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v to_o particular_a church_n to_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n in_o reform_v error_n and_o abuse_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n only_o we_o require_v that_o they_o proceed_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o decree_n of_o faith_n especial_o when_o they_o define_v or_o declare_v point_v not_o general_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_a truth_n for_o this_o even_a capellus_n himself_o by_o the_o relatour_n here_o cite_v require_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o milevitan_n and_o carthaginian_a council_n which_o as_o st._n austin_n 93._o witness_n send_v their_o decree_n touch_v grace_n original_a sin_n in_o infant_n and_o other_o matter_n against_o pelagius_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o esteem_v by_o st._n austin_n and_o those_o father_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n a_o term_n very_o 3._o unhandsome_a from_o a_o inferior_a but_o rather_o the_o physician_n of_o it_o to_o who_o care_n and_o government_n it_o be_v commit_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o stay_v for_o a_o general_n council_n when_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n to_o be_v redress_v be_v such_o as_o call_v for_o speedy_a remedy_n and_o threaten_v great_a mischief_n if_o they_o be_v not_o timely_o prevent_v when_o the_o gangrene_n endanger_v life_n we_o do_v well_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o next_o chirurgeon_n that_o be_v a_o provincial_a council_n this_o in_o such_o a_o case_n with_o the_o pope_n assistance_n be_v acknowledge_v a_o physician_n competent_a and_o able_a to_o apply_v all_o due_a remedy_n to_o the_o church_n infirmity_n although_o i_o confess_v the_o most_o proper_a expedient_a special_o for_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n such_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v whatever_o the_o bishop_n without_o 4._o any_o reason_n give_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o it_o which_o upon_o due_a examination_n will_v not_o be_v find_v as_o easy_o applyable_a to_o all_o other_o approve_a council_n which_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o have_v so_o that_o by_o disow_v this_o we_o shall_v in_o effect_n disow_v all_o other_o but_o suppose_v it_o have_v not_o be_v general_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v for_o number_n learning_n and_o authority_n far_o surpass_v any_o national_a council_n or_o synod_n which_o the_o protestant_n either_o of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n ever_o have_v wherefore_o if_o their_o assembly_n or_o synod_n so_o inconsiderable_a as_o they_o be_v be_v yet_o esteem_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o correct_v what_o doctrine_n they_o imagine_v erroneous_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v as_o sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o say_v pretend_a error_n be_v indeed_o no_o error_n at_o all_o but_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o perpetual_a universal_o receive_v tradition_n of_o christ_n church_n 7._o but_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a that_o our_o adversary_n shall_v also_o object_v want_n of_o freedom_n to_o this_o council_n see_v that_o even_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o own_o partial_a and_o malevolent_a authority_n historian_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o prelate_n want_v full_a liberty_n of_o suffrage_n nor_o the_o divine_n of_o disputation_n and_o maintain_v their_o several_a assertion_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v his_o lordship_n have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v look_v near_a home_n and_o consider_v how_o matter_n be_v carry_v in_o england_n much_o about_o that_o time_n if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o free_a council_n what_o be_v that_o protestant_a synod_n of_o london_n anno_fw-la 1562._o in_o which_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v frame_v be_v that_o a_o free_a synod_n first_o at_o trent_n all_o the_o prelate_n in_o christendom_n that_o can_v be_v invite_v and_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o council_n be_v solemn_o call_v do_v come_v and_o assist_v either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o proxy_n both_o at_o the_o deliberation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o assembly_n i_o add_v that_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v
likewise_o invite_v with_o full_a security_n to_o come_v and_o go_v if_o they_o have_v please_v but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o whereas_o at_o london_n to_o that_o synod_n of_o english_a protestant_n not_o one_o of_o the_o lawful_a english_a prelate_n be_v call_v or_o permit_v to_o come_v who_o yet_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o concern_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v there_o present_a as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o function_n as_o of_o their_o just_a interest_n what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o prelate_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o english_a catholic_n how_o numerous_a soever_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v to_o that_o assembly_n but_o all_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v condemn_v together_o without_o be_v hear_v or_o allow_v to_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o themselves_o at_o trent_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n illegal_o deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n purposely_o to_o cashier_v their_o vote_n in_o council_n nor_o any_o other_o include_v into_o their_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n purposely_o to_o vote_n down_o the_o say_a church_n establish_v doctrine_n and_o canon_n in_o england_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o all_o the_o lawful_a prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v most_o illegal_o and_o arbitrary_o deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o evacuate_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o lay-bishop_n thrust_v into_o their_o place_n purposely_o to_o vote_n down_o and_o abolish_v catholic_a religion_n by_o some_o colour_n of_o authority_n and_o seign_v show_v of_o a_o pretend_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n at_o trent_n nothing_o have_v be_v do_v or_o be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o person_n in_o way_n of_o determination_n or_o new_a decree_n but_o by_o and_o upon_o the_o most_o unanimous_a and_o general_a resolution_n of_o that_o council_n in_o england_n it_o be_v too_o notorious_a to_o be_v deny_v religion_n be_v already_o change_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o a_o few_o meer-lay-person_n in_o parliament_n scarce_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o legal_a vote_n have_v the_o matter_n be_v proper_a for_o they_o and_o this_o synod_n of_o london_n call_v apparent_o not_o to_o debate_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o a_o free_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n but_o to_o serve_v design_n and_o to_o bolster_v up_o by_o their_o pretend_a titular_a and_o usurp_a authority_n what_o beforehand_o have_v most_o uncanonical_o be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o state_n this_o his_o lordship_n shall_v have_v a_o little_a reflect_v on_o when_o he_o object_v want_n of_o freedom_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v more_o easy_o see_v a_o mote_n in_o another_o man_n eye_n than_o a_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o 8._o our_o desire_n be_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v rather_o be_v blind_a then_o open_a 5._o his_o owneye_n god_n forbid_v we_o will_v have_v he_o only_o clear_v they_o to_o see_v that_o catholic_n approve_v of_o national_a provincial_a and_o also_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o only_o disapprove_v of_o such_o assembly_n as_o convene_v and_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_o receive_v doctrine_n and_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o may_v very_o well_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n of_o prove_v so_o industrious_o that_o many_o reformation_n have_v be_v make_v by_o particular_a council_n for_o who_o deny_v it_o bellarmin_n 28._o have_v sufficient_o show_v it_o already_o who_o also_o observe_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n that_o for_o the_o define_v of_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o trouble_v all_o christian_a province_n 12._o non_fw-la omnis_fw-la haeresis_fw-la est_fw-la talis_fw-la ut_fw-la propter_fw-la eam_fw-la debeant_fw-la vexari_fw-la omnes_fw-la provinciae_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o but_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n such_o as_o concern_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n only_o or_o abuse_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o particular_a council_n and_o that_o without_o ask_v express_a leave_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v this_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o such_o assembly_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o apostolical_a vigilancy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o encourage_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o province_n to_o the_o frequent_a hold_v of_o they_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o universal_a obligation_n particular_a council_n if_o they_o due_o proceed_v attempt_n nothing_o without_o recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o pope_n consent_n either_o express_o grant_v or_o just_o presume_v the_o bishop_n indeed_o all_o along_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n do_v reform_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n both_o without_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o it_o concern_v he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o without_o this_o grant_v his_o lordship_n know_v well_o enough_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o justify_v the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o his_o english_a church_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o proof_n 5._o first_o gerson_n b._n speak_v nothing_o express_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o state_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o personal_a abuse_n or_o corruption_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o write_v his_o first-alledged_a treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_a de_fw-fr concilio_n unius_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la and_o plead_v hard_o for_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o shall_v acknowledge_v one_o head_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o allow_v of_o no_o schismatical_a reformation_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o kind_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o church_n head_n second_o the_o bishop_n cite_v concilium_fw-la romanum_fw-la sub_fw-la sylvestro_n but_o here_o the_o very_a title_n confute_v his_o pretence_n for_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v sub_fw-la sylvestro_n under_o the_o pope_n therefore_o not_o without_o or_o against_o he_o and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n osius_n be_v pope_n sylvester_n legate_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n as_o pope_n 319._o symmachus_n relate_v by_o baronius_n affirm_v be_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a his_o three_o proof_n be_v concilium_fw-la carthiginense_fw-la primum_fw-la which_o be_v indeed_o assemble_v by_o gratus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o no_o new_a article_n define_v in_o it_o only_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v non-rebaptization_a be_v confirm_v therein_o have_v be_v define_v long_o before_o by_o sundry_a pope_n and_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o this_o council_n therefore_o of_o carthage_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n consent_n if_o it_o be_v not_o express_o have_v yet_o may_v be_v just_o presume_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o aquileia_n which_o be_v his_o four_o proof_n the_o bishop_n himself_o find_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o palladius_n and_o secundinus_n be_v therein_o condemn_v for_o embrace_v the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o have_v be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o st._n ambrose_n with_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n be_v present_a at_o aquileia_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o every_o thing_n be_v there_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o consent_n his_o five_o proof_n be_v the_o second_o otherwise_o call_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hold_v against_o the_o pope_n consent_n that_o in_o the_o forty_o eight_o canon_n it_o be_v express_o resolve_v by_o the_o council_n to_o consult_v pope_n syricius_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o decree_n his_o six_o proof_n be_v the_o council_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n but_o be_v not_o i_o pray_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a consult_v in_o that_o grand_a affair_n sure_o it_o be_v st._n austin_n above_o cite_v will_v avouch_v as_o much_o his_o seven_o proof_n be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o aurange_a which_o be_v assemble_v by_o mean_n of_o felix_n bishop_n 86._o of_o rome_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n after_o this_o come_v the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o be_v so_o devote_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n
any_o thing_n else_o that_o they_o pluck_v down_o altar_n burn_a image_n deface_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a break_v the_o church-window_n throw_v down_o cross_n tear_v the_o holy_a vestment_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o all_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v it_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n take_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o pastoral_a charge_n by_o force_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o their_o new_a belief_n they_o hold_v the_o old_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o their_o function_n neither_o lawful_a nor_o of_o use_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o the_o sacrilegious_a work_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o the_o wicked_a tenet_n of_o the_o reformation_n differ_v only_o as_o the_o tree_n and_o its_o fruit_n they_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o the_o one_o spring_n connatural_o from_o the_o other_o the_o one_o beget_v and_o bear_v the_o other_o as_o natural_o as_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bear_v bad_a fruit_n nor_o can_v his_o lordship_n so_o easy_o wash_v his_o hand_n of_o the_o guilt_n as_o he_o seem_v willing_a to_o do_v by_o say_v they_o be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n to_o answer_v it_o as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v involve_v in_o this_o crime_n but_o only_o the_o first_o actor_n be_v the_o successor_n then_o free_a no_o such_o matter_n both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n too_o will_v be_v find_v entail_v upon_o all_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sacrilegious_a act_n since_o they_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n nor_o title_n to_o enjoy_v they_o than_o those_o who_o first_o act_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o prosecute_v this_o theme_n any_o further_o neither_o shall_v i_o say_v much_o to_o his_o memorandum_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o general_n church_n force_v for_o 6._o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n by_o what_o force_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o possible_a or_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n in_o good_a earnest_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o single_a bishop_n of_o no_o very_a large_a diocese_n if_o it_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o most_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o force_n to_o bring_v into_o subjection_n so_o many_o large_a province_n of_o christendom_n as_o confess_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n power_n when_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n begin_v force_n imply_v resistance_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o something_o do_v against_o the_o will_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o party_n force_v but_o can_v his_o lordship_n show_v any_o resistance_n make_v by_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n against_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v and_o exercise_v confess_o over_o all_o the_o western_a province_n of_o christendom_n when_o the_o reformer_n first_o begin_v their_o resistance_n do_v any_o classic_a author_n of_o present_a or_o precedent_a time_n mention_v or_o complain_v of_o any_o such_o force_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o do_v not_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o whensoever_o any_o novellist_n start_v up_o and_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o censure_v and_o forbid_v he_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v not_o all_o eeclesiastical_a monument_n full_a of_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n this_o therefore_o be_v as_o false_a a_o calumny_n as_o any_o and_o serve_v only_o to_o lengthen_v the_o list_n of_o our_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d but_o false_a pasquil_n chap._n 14._o protestant_n further_o convince_v of_o schism_n argument_n 1._o a._n c's_o parallel_n defend_v 2._o protestant_n proceed_n against_o their_o own_o eperatist_n justify_v the_o church_n proceed_v against_o they_o 3._o no_o danger_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n infallible_a 4._o point_n fundamental_a necessary_a to_o be_v determinate_o know_v and_o why_o 5._o the_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n weigh_v the_o second_o time_n and_o maintain_v 6._o why_o the_o church_n can_v teach_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 7._o how_o she_o become_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n luc._n 22._o 31._o 8._o the_o relatour_n various_a trip_n and_o wind_n observe_v mr._n fisher_n ask_v his_o lordship_n quo_fw-la judice_fw-la do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o think_v it_o equity_n that_o protestant_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o relatour_n 1._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n in_o common_a equity_n ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o yet_o add_v there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n or_o equity_n that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v the_o accuse_v and_o yet_o witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n if_o the_o first_o may_v hold_v say_v he_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v innocent_a and_o if_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v nocent_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o understand_v roman_z infallible_a and_o therefore_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o teach_v error_n neither_o can_v she_o submit_v herself_o to_o any_o three_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o this_o point_n both_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o competent_a third_z to_o be_v find_v as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o give_v away_o her_o own_o right_a yea_o indeed_o to_o destroy_v herself_o by_o suffer_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v question_v in_o that_o whereon_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n depend_v for_o such_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n infallibility_n 1._o again_o i_o make_v this_o demand_n suppose_v that_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n or_o some_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o shall_v have_v accuse_v they_o of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v for_o such_o presumption_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v it_o have_v be_v a_o just_a plea_n think_v you_o for_o the_o say_v condemn_v heretic_n to_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o party_n accuse_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v witness_n and_o judge_n too_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v resert_v to_o a_o three_o person_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a i_o say_v then_o whatever_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v will_v be_v find_v both_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o her_o adversary_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v judge_v those_o heretic_n in_o the_o controversy_n abovesaid_a than_o the_o person_n accuse_v may_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o cause_n be_v judge_n of_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o and_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n together_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o they_o to_o exercise_v the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n see_v both_o these_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o fullness_n of_o authority_n doubtless_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n thereof_o due_o assemble_v and_o unite_v with_o their_o head_n may_v lawful_o nay_o of_o duty_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o accuser_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whoever_o they_o be_v according_a to_o that_o acknowledge_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n church_n isa._n 54._o 17._o after_o our_o adversary_n own_o translation_n every_o tongue_n that_o arise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n or_o that_o accuse_v thou_o of_o error_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v protestant_n indeed_o have_v neither_o competent_a authority_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o their_o doctrine_n can_v rational_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n much_o less_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n wherefore_o a.c._n add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o mother-church_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v against_o common_a equity_n that_o subject_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n judge_n and_o executioners_z against_o their_o prince_n and_o mother_n in_o
any_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o prince_n or_o mother_n may_v accuse_v witness_n judge_n and_o if_o need_v be_v execute_v justice_n against_o unjust_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n or_o evil_a child_n to_o this_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o will_v suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v both_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o mother_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o avoid_v the_o shock_n of_o a._n c.'s_n argument_n but_o add_v withal_o that_o no_o moderate_a prince_n ever_o 2._o think_v it_o just_a or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n in_o any_o case_n of_o moment_n against_o his_o subject_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v liable_a many_o way_n to_o error_n and_o mistake_v in_o judgement_n aught_o in_o equity_n to_o submit_v to_o some_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o personal_a and_o private_a interest_n between_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n though_o in_o matter_n of_o public_a concern_v as_o of_o treason_n or_o the_o like_a where_o the_o business_n be_v evident_a and_o admit_v not_o the_o delay_n of_o legal_a formality_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v account_v unjust_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_v too_o againct_n a_o traitorous_a subject_n however_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o judge_v her_o accuser_n because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o decision_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v full_a authority_n final_o and_o absolute_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o for_o parent_n the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o while_o child_n be_v young_a they_o may_v chastise_v they_o without_o other_o accuser_n or_o witness_n than_o themselves_o and_o the_o child_n be_v not_o withstand_v such_o correction_n to_o give_v they_o reverence_n but_o say_v he_o when_o childen_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o come_v to_o some_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v remedy_n for_o they_o against_o their_o mother_n if_o she_o forget_v all_o good_a nature_n and_o turn_v stepdame_n unto_o they_o which_o i_o willing_o grant_v and_o leave_v such_o injure_a child_n for_o remedy_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o law_n to_o both_o which_o the_o child_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v and_o the_o mother_n ought_v to_o submit_v as_o to_o her_o superior_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n due_o and_o complete_o represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o superior_a on_o earth_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a christian_a or_o christian_n upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o appeal_v from_o she_o to_o any_o three_o person_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n the_o case_n therefore_o be_v not_o alike_o second_o i_o deny_v the_o bishop_n supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v such_o a_o stepdame_n to_o her_o child_n or_o so_o far_o forget_v her_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o they_o as_o just_o to_o deserve_v the_o accusation_n which_o protestant_n her_o undutiful_a and_o rebellious_a son_n bring_v against_o she_o and_o therefore_o towards_o they_o as_o well_o as_o towards_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o child_n she_o still_o retain_v the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o they_o must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o as_o occasion_n serve_v she_o exercise_v towards_o they_o some_o part_n of_o her_o motherly_a authority_n but_o rather_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o return_v to_o their_o due_a obedience_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o holy_a exhortation_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o 2._o for_o their_o better_a content_n i_o shall_v give_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o bible_n viz._n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n as_o newborn_a babe_n they_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a uncorrupted_a christian_a catholic_n doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o to_o salvation_n 2._o but_o even_o abstract_v from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n her_o proceed_n towards_o protestant_n will_v be_v find_v upon_o due_a examination_n most_o just_a for_o though_o a_o prince_n or_o parent_n may_v not_o in_o all_o case_n be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o subject_n or_o child_n because_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o or_o treat_v they_o injurious_o yet_o when_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o their_o respective_a child_n or_o subject_n when_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n do_v also_o evident_o declare_v the_o thing_n criminal_a for_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v what_o need_n be_v there_o absolute_o speak_v of_o any_o further_a witness_n or_o judge_n to_o punish_v they_o now_o this_o be_v our_o case_n the_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n condemn_v and_o punish_v protestant_n be_v clear_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n preach_v and_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o church_n forbid_v to_o be_v teach_v actual_a disobedience_n to_o her_o canon_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o catholic_a christian_n oppose_v and_o contradict_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v criminal_a action_n and_o clear_o punishable_a not_o only_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o every_o catholic_a country_n no_o need_n sure_o of_o accuser_n and_o witness_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v notorious_a well_o therefore_o may_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v their_o proper_a judge_n proceed_v to_o canonical_a sentence_n against_o they_o see_v as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v notorious_o evident_a and_o by_o themselves_o not_o deny_v that_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o public_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_n general_o throughout_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a statute_n decree_n custom_n and_o practice_n universal_o in_o force_n in_o all_o nation_n where_o they_o begin_v their_o pretend_a reformation_n when_o the_o separatist_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o king_n james_n his_o time_n pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o protestant_a church-decree_n and_o custom_n in_o england_n and_o call_v for_o a_o judge_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o they_o do_v the_o then-church-governour_n scruple_n to_o condemn_v and_o punish_v they_o though_o they_o neither_o esteem_v themselves_o infallible_a nor_o to_o act_v by_o any_o infallible_a rule_n for_o their_o commission_n to_o do_v this_o be_v only_o from_o the_o king_n and_o state_n and_o their_o rule_n not_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o separatist_n pretend_v to_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o but_o either_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n or_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n do_v not_o their_o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o deliberate_o oppose_v any_o of_o their_o say_v thirty_o nine_o article_n do_v they_o not_o for_o this_o reason_n ordinary_o summon_v anabaptist_n brownist_n familist_n and_o other_o separatist_n to_o appear_v at_o their_o spiritual_a court_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v they_o not_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censute_v as_o the_o case_n requit_v and_o the_o law_n of_o their_o church_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v nay_o do_v they_o not_o upon_o this_o ground_n oftentimes_o excommunicate_v we_o roman_a catholic_n for_o refuse_v to_o frequent_v their_o church_n do_v they_o not_o bring_v we_o into_o sequestration_n imprisonment_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o trouble_n will_v they_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o appeal_v either_o to_o scripture_n father_n church_n council_n or_o any_o other_o three_o person_n to_o be_v judge_n between_o they_o and_o we_o behold_v a_o very_a just_a proceed_n when_o they_o fall_v foul_a either_o upon_o we_o or_o their_o own_o separatist_n they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n but_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o justify_v their_o act_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o forsooth_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n then_o they_o call_v for_o a_o three_o person_n to_o judge_v not_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o willing_a to_o be_v judge_v or_o regulate_v by_o any_o authority_n under_o heaven_n except_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o a_o competent_a judge_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v find_v a._n c._n therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o never_o any_o competent_a judge_n have_v so_o censure_v the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o indeed_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n itself_o can_v so_o far_o prevail_v against_o the_o
even_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n have_v they_o no_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o those_o truth_n thus_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v some_o of_o this_o bishop_n disciple_n how_o their_o master_n prove_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o must_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la just_a as_o pythagoras_n his_o pupil_n do_v of_o old_a when_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o master_n philosophy_n for_o where_o i_o pray_v have_v christ_n so_o limit_v his_o promise_n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o with_o such_o limitation_n neither_o do_v we_o extend_v they_o to_o truth_n whole_o unnecessary_a or_o to_o curious_a truth_n as_o the_o bishop_n seem_v willing_a to_o insinuate_v no_o we_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o medium_n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o truth_n between_o those_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o those_o which_o be_v simple_o unnecessary_a or_o curious_a we_o extend_v these_o promise_n to_o all_o truth_n of_o this_o middle_a sort_n that_o be_v to_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n find_v consonant_a to_o catholic_a faith_n and_o piety_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v define_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o dissension_n among_o christian_n but_o i_o pray_v observe_v our_o adversary_n unparalleled_a subtlety_n in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n but_o he_o have_v no_o where_o promise_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v follow_v her_o leader_n what_o a_o rare_a acumen_fw-la be_v here_o then_o belike_o to_o lead_v and_o to_o follow_v be_v not_o relative_n in_o protestant_a logic_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v be_v find_v relative_n and_o that_o if_o the_o devil_n chance_v to_o lead_v any_o of_o they_o to_o hell_n for_o their_o heresy_n and_o other_o sin_n nothing_o will_v help_v but_o they_o must_v infallible_o follow_v he_o and_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o his_o lordship_n party_n will_v due_o consider_v this_o as_o often_o as_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n after_o this_o manner_n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n argument_n 1._o whether_o protestant_n beside_o reform_v themselves_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o error_n in_o faith_n 2._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o large_a and_o high_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o history_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n touch_v the_o donatists_n appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n relate_v and_o how_o little_a it_o advantage_n the_o bishop_n or_o his_o party_n 4._o st._n gregory_n authority_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o appeal_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n notable_o wrest_v by_o the_o bishop_n 5._o st._n wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n twice_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v twice_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n 6._o the_o african_a church_n always_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a 7._o st._n peter_n place_v his_o sea_n at_o rome_n no_o ground_n of_o his_o successor_n supremacy_n 8._o why_o the_o emperor_n for_o some_o time_n ratify_v the_o pope_n election_n 9_o inferior_a clerk_n only_o forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n 10._o the_o pope_n never_o accuse_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o falsify_v the_o canon_n and_o that_o he_o may_v just_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n as_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o precedent_n discourse_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n main_a task_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o general_n church_n may_v err_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v 7._o the_o thing_n which_o a._n c._n most_o constant_o deny_v but_o his_o lordship_n find_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o not_o so_o easy_a by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v fain_o to_o slide_v into_o another_o question_n concern_v the_o power_n particular_a church_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o think_v by_o this_o to_o authorize_v the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o his_o particular_a english_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v his_o many_o allegation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n rome_n gangre_n toledo_n etc._n etc._n §_o 24._o num_fw-la 5._o which_o how_o they_o succeed_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v by_o our_o answer_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n 1._o he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o wont_a art_n which_o be_v to_o allege_v his_o adversary_n with_o not_o overmuch_o sincerity_n a._n c._n treat_v the_o abovesaid_a question_n touch_v the_o power_n particular_a church_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o not_o deny_v but_o in_o some_o case_n particular_a church_n may_v reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o great_a caution_n add_v these_o express_a word_n pag._n 58._o when_o the_o need_n of_o reformation_n be_v only_a questionable_a particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n may_v not_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o these_o word_n when_o the_o need_n be_v only_o questionable_a the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a to_o leave_v out_o to_o what_o end_n but_o to_o have_v some_o colour_n to_o contradict_v his_o adversary_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o his_o lordship_n party_n be_v far_o from_o judge_v and_o condemn_v other_o church_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o by_o his_o simile_n a_o man_n that_o live_v religious_o say_v he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v with_o his_o mouth_n all_o profane_a liver_n but_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v silent_a his_o very_a life_n condemn_v they_o first_o of_o all_o who_o be_v these_o man_n that_o live_v so_o religious_o they_o who_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n the_o better_o marry_v wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o bring_v forsooth_o scripture_n for_o it_o 18._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la solum_fw-la and_o again_o 5._o numquid_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la mulierem_fw-la sororem_fw-la circumducendi_fw-la who_o be_v these_o man_n i_o say_v that_o live_v so_o religious_o they_o who_o pull_v down_o monastery_n both_o of_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n they_o who_o cast_v altar_n to_o the_o ground_n they_o who_o partly_o banish_v priest_n partly_o put_v they_o to_o death_n they_o who_o deface_v the_o very_a tomb_n of_o saint_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o rest_v even_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o live_v so_o religious_o but_o who_o be_v according_a to_o his_o lordship_n profane_a liver_n they_o who_o stick_v close_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n they_o who_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n endure_v most_o willing_o sequestration_n imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n itself_o they_o in_o a_o word_n who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n these_o in_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n be_v profane_a liver_n i_o return_v now_o to_o the_o relatour_n man_n that_o live_v so_o religious_o do_v these_o man_n never_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o by_o their_o virtuous_a life_n which_o you_o have_v see_v sure_o they_o condemn_v she_o not_o only_o by_o quite_o dissonant_n live_v but_o also_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o their_o pen_n nay_o by_o public_a and_o solemn_a censure_n witness_v to_o go_v no_o further_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n artic._n 19_o where_o she_o condemn_v of_o error_n not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n but_o even_o of_o rome_n itself_o again_o rogers_n in_o his_o allow_a analyse_v and_o article_n comment_v upon_o the_o say_a article_n pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o shameful_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v likewise_o err_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o have_v err_v in_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o conversation_n do_v they_o not_o say_v artic._n 21._o that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n do_v they_o not_o pronounce_v of_o purgatory_n pray_v to_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n etc._n etc._n artic._n 22._o of_o transubstantiation_n artic._n 28._o and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n artic._n 31._o respective_o that_o they_o be_v fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v by_o man_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n that_o both_o these_o and_o many_o other_o point_n deny_v and_o reject_v by_o protestant_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o
of_o argument_n to_o disprove_v it_o but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n wind_v about_o and_o fall_v upon_o that_o odious_a question_n of_o kill_v and_o depose_v king_n wherein_o he_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o choke_v his_o adversary_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o we_o say_v first_o he_o commit_v a_o gross_a fallacy_n argue_v à _fw-la negatione_fw-la speciei_fw-la ad_fw-la negationem_fw-la generis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o logic_n for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o infer_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o universal_a power_n or_o supremacy_n at_o all_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o he_o have_v not_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a power_n over_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n his_o lordship_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v yet_o upon_o the_o question_n an_o sit_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o universal_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o till_o it_o be_v fair_o determine_v it_o be_v but_o to_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n and_o pervert_v due_a order_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o question_n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o dispute_v wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v second_o we_o answer_v the_o point_n of_o kill_a king_n be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n for_o what_o pope_n ever_o kill_v or_o give_v command_v warrant_v or_o authority_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o any_o king_n or_o what_o catholic_a author_n ever_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o depose_v they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o task_n to_o dispute_v it_o but_o what_o protestant_n have_v both_o do_v and_o justify_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o these_o kind_n be_v but_o too_o fresh_a in_o memory_n 4._o a._n c._n do_v not_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o 18._o rome_n shall_v never_o refuse_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o it_o see_v it_o be_v the_o clear_a inference_n of_o his_o precedent_a discourse_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o his_o lordship_n to_o tell_v we_o only_o while_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o protestant_n have_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o general_n church_n but_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o church_n as_o by_o adhere_v to_o she_o have_v hazard_v themselves_o and_o do_v now_o miscall_a themselves_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o case_n a_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o affirm_v the_o roman-catholique_a church_n to_o be_v in_o error_n since_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o grant_v his_o lordship_n that_o she_o be_v so_o or_o have_v he_o any_o where_o convince_v she_o of_o error_n he_o have_v often_o say_v it_o and_o suppose_v it_o i_o know_v but_o where_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v therefore_o yet_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o roman-catholique_a church_n have_v err_v in_o any_o doctrine_n public_o define_v by_o she_o again_o we_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o hazard_n in_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o be_v the_o unshaken_a rock_n of_o truth_n and_o sole_o able_a to_o show_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o lawfully-sent_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o christ_n to_o our_o present_a time_n who_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v the_o same_o unchanged_a doctrine_n and_o shall_v infallible_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n continue_v so_o teach_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n from_o this_o only_a catholic_a church_n protestant_n have_v unhappy_o sever_v themselves_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v 14._o and_o be_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n so_o absolute_o deprive_v of_o all_o communion_n with_o she_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o condition_n they_o now_o stand_v than_o a_o wither_a branch_n can_v be_v account_v a_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n from_o which_o it_o be_v break_v in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v the_o relatour_n pretend_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o her_o essence_n but_o in_o her_o error_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o her_o faith_n sacrament_n discipline_n in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a to_o be_v deny_v protestant_n have_v forsake_v the_o church_n yea_o and_o perpetual_o fight_v against_o she_o wherefore_o they_o have_v leave_v she_o in_o thing_n essential_a or_o pertain_v to_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o call_v these_o essential_o error_n which_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o erroneous_a presumption_n wherein_o they_o imitate_v no_o less_o the_o old_a heretic_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o novatian_o arian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o swarm_n of_o new_a sectary_n among_o themselves_o for_o which_o of_o all_o these_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o upon_o occasion_n plead_v they_o forsake_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o her_o error_n they_o separate_v not_o from_o her_o communion_n but_o corruption_n 5._o well_o but_o after_o all_o dispute_v a_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o our_o learned_a antagonist_n will_v at_o length_n submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n for_o first_o he_o thus_o profess_v speak_v to_o a._n c._n what_o great_a or_o sure_a 1._o judgement_n you_o can_v have_v where_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v than_o a_o general_n council_n i_o do_v not_o see_v and_o immediate_o after_o he_o cite_v a_o long_a text_n of_o a._n c_n which_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v unanimous_o for_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v great_a and_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o hear_v each_o pastor_n declare_v what_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v thereupon_o decree_v some_o particular_a point_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o divine_a truth_n if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o such_o a_o decree_n what_o can_v be_v firm_a or_o certain_a upon_o earth_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o he_o both_o profess_v that_o it_o seem_v fair_a and_o also_o free_o grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n on_o earth_n for_o controversy_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n think_v the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o decree_n but_o to_o the_o end_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v how_o unwilling_o he_o yield_v to_o reason_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v from_o a_o adversary_n he_o present_o again_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o general_n council_n call_v nor_o indeed_o possible_a to_o be_v call_v as_o a._n c._n speak_v of_o viz._n in_o which_o all_o pastor_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o if_o a._n c._n be_v so_o simple_a as_o by_o all_o pastor_n to_o understand_v numerical_o and_o individual_o all_o that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o exception_n and_o that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o be_v think_v sufficient_o general_n nor_o a_o obligatory_a decree_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o it_o unless_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v gather_v together_o especial_o he_o have_v so_o clear_o declare_v his_o meaning_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a all_o pastor_n whatsoever_o do_v not_o convene_v though_o there_o be_v as_o many_o as_o have_v meet_v in_o some_o other_o general_a council_n esteem_v even_o by_o protestant_n for_o such_o and_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o long_o the_o relatour_n skirmish_n with_o mere_a shadow_n and_o what_o inference_n he_o make_v mere_o upon_o this_o most_o salsly-supposed_a and_o wholly-improbable_a sense_n of_o a._n c_n word_n all_o pastor_n then_o in_o that_o text_n of_o a._n c._n signify_v no_o more_o than_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a or_o so_o many_o of_o all_o as_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o christian_a prudence_n due_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a general_n council_n if_o so_o many_o lawful_o call_v be_v gather_v together_o it_o be_v the_o all_z that_o a._n c._n intend_v and_o
against_o this_o monarchical_a government_n they_o rather_o prove_v our_o assertion_n be_v ordain_v by_o sixtus_n the_o first_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o force_v to_o repair_v thither_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v without_o scruple_n be_v receive_v into_o their_o own_o diocese_n at_o their_o return_n have_v also_o decree_v that_o without_o such_o letter_n communicatory_a none_o in_o such_o case_n shall_v be_v admit_v now_o what_o can_v more_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o all_o diocese_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o decree_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o like_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la be_v mutual_o send_v from_o one_o patriarch_n to_o another_o but_o as_o for_o that_o even_o equal_a and_o brotherly_a way_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v send_v reciprocal_o from_o other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o admit_v any_o into_o episcopal_n or_o priestly_a office_n that_o go_v from_o they_o to_o he_o as_o i_o find_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o baronius_n who_o yet_o handle_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n and_o have_v the_o bishop_n please_v with_o all_o his_o profess_a diligence_n in_o the_o search_n to_o have_v afford_v we_o any_o instance_n in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o importance_n there_o will_v doubtless_o have_v appear_v a_o manifest_a difference_n and_o inequality_n between_o they_o viz._n that_o those_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o other_o prelate_n be_v mere_o testimonial_a to_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o person_n bring_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o communion_n whereas_o those_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o testimonial_a but_o mandatory_a or_o such_o as_o enjoin_v the_o reception_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o bringer_n to_o such_o place_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o witness_v beside_o many_o other_o example_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n the_o case_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o those_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n persecute_v and_o expel_v their_o sea_n by_o the_o arrian_n and_o restore_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n communicatory_a but_o shall_v the_o pope_n voluntary_o submit_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o own_o law_n that_o be_v not_o only_o allow_v such_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v from_o other_o to_o he_o as_o he_o write_v to_o they_o but_o also_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o of_o force_n as_o equity_n require_v what_o will_v this_o prejudice_v his_o just_a authority_n it_o may_v argue_v indeed_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o can_v sure_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o his_o right_n and_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n chap._n 18._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n argument_n 1._o gerson_n book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o party_n 2._o st._n hierome_n and_o optatus_n expound_v 3._o the_o pope_n spiritual_a sovereignty_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o that_o of_o temporal_a prince_n 4._o bishop_n of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n 5._o pope_n innocent_n simile_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a government_n a_o usual_a allegory_n 6._o why_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ancient_o deliver_v to_o the_o prince_n 7._o the_o pope_n never_o pretend_v to_o subject_a the_o emperor_n to_o himself_o in_o temporal_n 8._o the_o jesuit_n unjust_o charge_v by_o the_o bishop_n 9_o occam_n no_o competent_a judge_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n 10._o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n touch_v that_o matter_n 1._o but_o before_o we_o pass_v any_o further_a it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o look_v back_o 8._o and_o examine_v more_o narrow_o the_o bishop_n marginal_a allegation_n gerson_n that_o famous_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n and_o undoubted_a catholic_a write_v a_o book_n in_o troublesome_a time_n entitle_v de_n auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la whence_o the_o relatour_n conclude_v that_o the_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n the_o church_n may_v continue_v in_o very_o good_a be_v without_o a_o monarchical_a head_n a_o strange_a illation_n and_o contrary_a to_o what_o gerson_n express_o teach_v in_o the_o very_a treatise_n the_o bishop_n cite_v the_o drift_n of_o gerson_n discourse_n be_v to_o show_v how_o many_o several_a way_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n so_o that_o the_o church_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la till_o another_o be_v choose_v shall_v be_v without_o her_o visible_a head_n but_o he_o no_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v in_o a_o monarchical_a way_n or_o rule_v by_o a_o pope_n lawful_o choose_v can_v be_v absolute_o abolish_v by_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v clear_a even_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n for_o the_o contrary_n hear_v gerson_n own_o word_n and_o you_o will_v see_v to_o what_o great_a purpose_n and_o with_o what_o fidelity_n our_o adversary_n sometime_o allege_v author_n auferibilis_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o aut_fw-la mutabilis_fw-la lege_fw-la stante_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la 8._o politia_fw-la civilis_fw-la monarchica_fw-la seu_fw-la regalis_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la aristocratica_fw-la at_o non_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o uno_n monarcha_fw-la supremo_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la quia_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la politiam_fw-la instituit_fw-la christus_fw-la 20._o immutabiliter_fw-la monarchic_a be_o &_o quodammodò_fw-la regalem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o any_o etc._n civil_a monarchy_n or_o regal_a government_n may_v be_v take_v away_o or_o change_v into_o a_o aristocracy_n the_o law_n still_o continue_v in_o force_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n in_o one_o supreme_a monarch_n throughout_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n institute_v no_o other_o government_n unchangeable_o monarchical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v regal_a beside_o the_o church_n can_v any_o word_n be_v more_o express_a in_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o from_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o the_o book_n the_o relatour_n will_v infer_v that_o in_o gerson_n judgement_n the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o any_o command_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n monarchical_a 2._o neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n much_o better_a success_n in_o his_o allegation_n of_o st._n hierome_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n enveigh_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v somewhat_o vehement_o against_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o prefer_v deacon_n before_o priest_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n that_o he_o almost_o equalize_v it_o with_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n plain_o assert_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o they_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n than_o priest_n save_v only_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n that_o the_o riches_n wealth_n and_o amplitude_n of_o their_o respective_a diocese_n make_v not_o one_o bishop_n great_a than_o another_o but_o that_o all_o bishop_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v place_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o degree_n in_o regard_n of_o ecclesiastical_a priesthood_n which_o speak_v precise_o of_o the_o office_n and_o power_n episcopal_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o true_a for_o a_o large_a or_o lesser_a diocese_n make_v not_o one_o man_n more_o or_o less_o a_o bishop_n than_o another_o st._n austin_n be_v as_o much_o a_o bishop_n at_o little_a hippo_n as_o aurelius_n be_v at_o great_a carthage_n but_o this_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o additional_a or_o accessary_a collation_n whether_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a institution_n of_o some_o special_a and_o more_o eminent_a power_n and_o authority_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n then_o of_o another_o as_o we_o say_v there_o be_v confer_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n and_o jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la upon_o many_o other_o bishop_n viz._n archbishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_n authority_n over_o many_o bishop_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n mere_o episcopal_a be_v equal_a to_o they_o st._n hierome_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegii_fw-la evagrium_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sive_fw-la tanis_n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la speak_v not_o of_o the_o
pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o supereminent_a authority_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n but_o only_o compare_v he_o with_o another_o private_a bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o mere_a character_n or_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n only_o and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n so_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o jure_v he_o can_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n without_o contradict_v and_o condemn_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n already_o cite_v where_o he_o profess_v that_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n communion_n be_v to_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 13._o psalm_n where_o he_o call_v st._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o epist._n ad_fw-la demetriad_n virg._n where_o he_o style_v the_o pope_n successor_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o his_o lucif_n work_n but_o now_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v a_o home-blow_n as_o he_o imagine_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n pretend_v to_o bring_v a_o great_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n give_v by_o optatus_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n be_v in_o 9_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n whence_o he_o positive_o conclude_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a for_o say_v he_o no_o emperor_n or_o king_n will_v endure_v another_o king_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o since_o the_o very_a endure_a it_o make_v he_o that_o endure_v it_o upon_o the_o matter_n no_o monarch_n but_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v present_o vanish_v if_o we_o but_o consider_v that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a the_o one_o exercise_v only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o other_o in_o affair_n that_o concern_v this_o world_n alone_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n hinder_v but_o help_v one_o another_o where_o they_o be_v right_o administer_v neither_o must_v it_o come_v under_o debate_n whether_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n ought_v to_o be_v endure_v or_o not_o see_v christ_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o nor_o will_v the_o relatour_n i_o suppose_v have_v urge_v this_o argument_n have_v he_o well_o reflect_v on_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v be_v whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n most_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o visible_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o kingdom_n whether_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v endure_v it_o or_o not_o again_o be_v it_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a king_n to_o have_v have_v the_o apostle_n universal_a governor_n over_o all_o christian_n as_o if_o some_o one_o have_v be_v a_o monarch_n or_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n can_v in_o his_o own_o principle_n deny_v but_o temporal_a king_n be_v bind_v to_o endure_v this_o and_o do_v actual_o endure_v it_o without_o unk_v themselves_o thereby_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o temporal_a crown_n title_n and_o prerogative_n to_o have_v all_o their_o people_n together_o with_o themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v not_o as_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o some_o one_o chief_a bishop_n 3._o last_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v utter_o break_v by_o the_o daily_a experience_n we_o have_v of_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v for_o instance_n do_v not_o the_o two_o great_a christian_a king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n endure_v it_o nay_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o endure_v it_o but_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a monarch_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a they_o prosper_v so_o well_o under_o it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o dotage_n to_o contend_v that_o the_o endure_v it_o be_v a_o diminution_n of_o their_o majesty_n our_o adversary_n reflection_n upon_o this_o particular_a by_o way_n of_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o those_o two_o great_a monarch_n but_o destructive_a of_o his_o own_o argument_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v of_o little_a esteem_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o these_o two_o catholic_a prince_n further_o ibidem_fw-la than_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n of_o he_o which_o they_o do_v say_v he_o to_o their_o great_a advantage_n thus_o what_o the_o two_o great_a catholic_a prince_n of_o christendom_n profess_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n the_o relatour_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v we_o they_o do_v it_o mere_o on_o the_o score_n of_o policy_n and_o for_o temporal_a end_n though_o he_o plain_o contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o assertion_n since_o he_o tell_v we_o but_o just_o now_o the_o endure_a such_o a_o monarchy_n make_v he_o that_o endure_v it_o no_o monarch_n you_o see_v at_o once_o both_o his_o civility_n towards_o christian_a prince_n and_o his_o constancy_n to_o himself_o moreover_o i_o wonder_v the_o relatour_n can_v not_o see_v that_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o commonwealth_n ergo_fw-la subordinate_a unto_o it_o have_v it_o any_o force_n will_v conclude_v as_o much_o against_o the_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o he_o so_o much_o plead_v as_o the_o monarchical_a for_o how_o i_o pray_v can_v the_o bishop_n of_o so_o many_o different_a kingdom_n and_o state_n when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o convene_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o authoritative_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v question_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o otherwise_o then_o precarious_o cause_n their_o decision_n to_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o either_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a spiritual_a governor_n at_o all_o or_o he_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v prince_n leave_v to_o do_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n as_o much_o within_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n be_v any_o way_n subject_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la to_o the_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n how_o can_v a_o general_n council_n be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a of_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o by_o impugn_v the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o in_o effect_n overthrow_v all_o church-government_n whatsoever_o even_o that_o which_o himself_o will_v seem_v to_o approve_v it_o remain_v therefore_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v monarchical_a not_o pure_o and_o absolute_o but_o mix_v as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v neither_o do_v we_o style_v the_o pope_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o deputy_n or_o vicar_n general_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o chief_z bishop_n by_o who_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n in_o chief_a he_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o chief-servant_n of_o it_o a_o steward_n of_o christ_n family_n yea_o a_o fellow-servant_n with_o other_o bishop_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o master_n yet_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o but_o part_n of_o it_o to_o other_o bishop_n who_o govern_v by_o commission_n from_o christ_n with_o he_o but_o under_o he_o 4._o this_o due_o consider_v what_o the_o relatour_n object_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n st._n cyprian_n and_o bellarmin_n for_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n come_v just_a to_o nothing_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v bishop_n to_o have_v a_o portion_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n flock_n they_o be_v no_o less_o chief_a officer_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o pope_n though_o not_o in_o all_o respect_v equal_a to_o he_o or_o so_o absolute_a as_o to_o govern_v without_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o it_o seem_v strange_a the_o bishop_n shall_v attempt_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o monarchical_a in_o the_o sense_n
all_o the_o visible_a hierarchical_a congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n have_v mass_n use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invoke_v the_o saint_n reverence_v holy_a image_n and_o relic_n believe_v purgatory_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o general_o acknowledge_v all_o other_o sacrament_n declare_v for_o such_o by_o the_o say_a council_n as_o yet_o therefore_o there_o appear_v no_o disparity_n between_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o nice_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v that_o scripture_n stand_v for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o the_o arian_n which_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v do_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o omit_v that_o the_o bishop_n prove_v not_o his_o assertion_n which_o therefore_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v deny_v as_o he_o affirm_v it_o if_o we_o extend_v nor_o the_o church_n beyond_o its_o due_a limit_n can_v it_o be_v say_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v that_o scripture_n stand_v for_o the_o same_o council_n in_o all_o that_o they_o define_v to_o be_v heretical_a have_v they_o scripture_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_a and_o rebaptizer_n both_o which_o the_o say_a council_n condemn_v together_o with_o the_o arian_n if_o our_o adversary_n can_v show_v we_o the_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o council_n confute_v these_o heresy_n will_v it_o not_o be_v manifest_a they_o do_v it_o by_o sole_a tradition_n 7._o the_o relatour_n have_v insinuate_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v bishop_n purposely_o for_o his_o side_n do_v here_o disclaim_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o none_o can_v 1_o know_v the_o pope_n intention_n but_o god_n who_o be_v the_o surveyour_fw-mi of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v religious_o impertinent_a first_o to_o possess_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o strong_a presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n corrupt_a design_n and_o then_o to_o come_v no_o better_o off_o then_o by_o say_v he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o there_o be_v valuable_a presumption_n of_o make_v bishop_n purposely_o to_o maintain_v his_o party_n i_o answer_v the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o have_v put_v we_o off_o with_o if_n and_o and_o be_v in_o that_o whereon_o he_o ground_n a_o accusation_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n but_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la a_o extraordinary_a creation_n of_o supernumerary_n and_o mere_o titular_a bishop_n make_v about_o that_o time_n and_o send_v to_o the_o council_n to_o serve_v the_o pope_n design_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v do_v second_o his_o pretence_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v be_v no_o competent_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o strong_a party_n in_o it_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o very_a argument_n he_o bring_v to_o assert_v it_o viz._n the_o multitude_n of_o italian_a prelate_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o italian_n be_v more_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n and_o dependence_n than_o any_o other_o nation_n in_o christendom_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o sovereign_a principality_n and_o state_n into_o which_o italy_n be_v divide_v though_o therefore_o we_o shall_v surmise_v that_o the_o italian_a prelate_n in_o this_o council_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o true_a principle_n of_o piety_n yet_o sure_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v they_o shall_v combine_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o serve_v his_o design_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n will_v not_o suit_v so_o well_o with_o their_o own_o or_o prince_n interest_n on_o who_o themselves_o and_o hope_v of_o advancement_n depend_v this_o argument_n therefore_o have_v so_o much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o chimaera_n that_o certain_o no_o solid_a judgement_n will_v esteem_v it_o considerable_a to_o what_o the_o relatour_n say_v touch_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o 2._o say_a council_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o hundred_o and_o four_o italian_a bishop_n more_o than_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o have_v view_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o some_o diligence_n i_o can_v reconcile_v the_o number_n there_o set_v down_o with_o what_o be_v here_o avouch_v to_o be_v take_v thence_o second_o suppose_v his_o computation_n true_a what_o do_v it_o prejudice_v our_o cause_n it_o be_v manifest_a the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n be_v of_o the_o domion_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o any_o temporal_a dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o no_o strict_a tie_n upon_o they_o to_o serve_v his_o interest_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n the_o reason_n why_o there_o may_v be_v more_o bishop_n of_o italy_n than_o other_o place_n be_v evident_a in_o regard_n that_o country_n be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o quiet_a condition_n then_o either_o germany_n or_o france_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v both_o infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o embroil_v in_o civil_a war_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o those_o province_n can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v spare_v from_o their_o charge_n as_o these_o of_o italy_n and_o for_o other_o country_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v thin_a as_o be_v more_o remote_a to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishopric_n in_o italy_n then_o in_o any_o nation_n of_o christendom_n of_o no_o great_a extent_n now_o these_o concur_v reason_n may_v well_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n without_o any_o such_o design_n as_o protestant_n and_o the_o relatour_n here_o rash_o surmize_v again_o what_o private_a interest_n have_v the_o pope_n to_o look_v to_o at_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o trent_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n nay_o indeed_o with_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o christendom_n be_v it_o not_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o christendom_n except_o those_o of_o the_o new_a stamp_n to_o keep_v heresy_n out_o of_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o province_n be_v it_o not_o their_o interest_n to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n what_o other_o interest_n but_o this_o and_o the_o like_a have_v the_o pope_n to_o prosecute_v in_o the_o council_n but_o the_o relatour_n urge_v this_o disparity_n between_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o nice_n viz._n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o council_n sit_v at_o nice_a ibidem_fw-la pope_n sylvester_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o with_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n confirm_v the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o dissolve_v the_o definition_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o great_a council_n whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o we_o confess_v be_v some_o disparity_n but_o very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o though_o it_o happen_v that_o this_o be_v do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o nicen_n definition_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n without_o such_o a_o accessary_a assembly_n provide_v the_o pope_n have_v ratify_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n attribute_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o the_o approbation_n give_v it_o by_o these_o western_a bishop_n sure_o no._n neither_o be_v this_o roman_a synod_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o the_o relatour_n to_o amuse_n his_o reader_n pretend_v but_o after_o it_o as_o the_o act_n themselves_o testify_v nor_o be_v the_o like_a do_v in_o other_o general_a council_n admit_v by_o protestant_n who_o can_v therefore_o in_o reason_n make_v this_o objection_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n last_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v universal_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n incomparable_o great_a than_o that_o of_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o bishop_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v be_v far_o more_o constant_o hold_v ever_o since_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_a province_n of_o christendom_n represent_v in_o that_o council_n ever_o desert_v the_o faith_n there_o declare_v whereas_o many_o province_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n desert_v the_o faith_n define_v at_o nice_a and_o embrace_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n 8._o here_o for_o want_v of_o solid_a reason_n the_o bishop_n fall_v again_o to_o his_o surmize_n 4._o by_o which_o he_o will_v fain_o insinuate_v to_o his_o
of_o the_o say_a infallibility_n she_o may_v ever_o be_v aseured_o preserve_v in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o principal_a thing_n the_o bishop_n will_v have_v we_o consider_v here_o be_v that_o jnfallibility_n reside_v according_a to_o power_n and_o right_o of_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o a_o general_n council_n only_o by_o power_n depute_v to_o which_o purpose_n hec_fw-la cite_v st._n austin_n 30._o petrus_n personam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sustinet_fw-la et_fw-la huic_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clave_n quum_fw-la petro_n datae_fw-la peter_n say_v he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o she_o be_v the_o key_n give_v when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a represent_v or_o bearn_v the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o one_o parabolicall_a or_o by_o way_n of_o mere_a figure_n and_o supposition_n only_o thus_o agar_n abraham_n bondwoman_n galat._n 4._o 25._o 26._o represent_v the_o nation_n or_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o live_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o mount-sion_n or_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o historical_a and_o real_a viz._n when_o the_o person_n represent_v have_v right_a or_o relation_n aparterei_fw-la in_fw-la and_o towards_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o do_v in_o the_o rust_n and_o and_o necessary_a interpretation_n of_o reason_n bear_v the_o person_n or_o stand_v for_o the_o thing_n represent_v now_o st._n peter_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o mean_v historicè_fw-la non_fw-la parabolicè_fw-la real_o and_o in_o verity_n of_o fact_n not_o in_o figure_n or_o parabolicall_a supposition_n only_o he_o be_v such_o a_o principal_a and_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v ratione_fw-la officij_fw-la virtual_o and_o true_o contain_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o king_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o a_o town_n whereof_o he_o take_v possession_n for_o himself_o though_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o receive_v the_o key_n for_o the_o good_a thereof_o thus_o isaiah_n st._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o that_o reception_n be_v indeed_o ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o other_o right_a but_o in_o his_o own_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v final_o mean_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a even_o to_o common_a sense_n that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o turn_v over_o many_o classic_a author_n to_o prove_v it_o wherefore_o the_o example_n of_o a_o attorney_n take_v possession_n of_o land_n for_o a_o purchaser_n and_o of_o one_o who_o have_v a_o proxy_n receive_v a_o woman_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o other_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o in_o such_o case_n the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o be_v sustain_v only_o parabolicè_fw-la or_o by_o way_n of_o voluntary_a supposition_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la as_o when_o a_o legate_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o a_o town_n mere_o as_o substitute_n for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n but_o in_o our_o case_n the_o key_n be_v receive_v historicè_fw-la and_o in_o way_n of_o real_a propriety_n as_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o by_o st._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o answer_n be_v ground_v in_o st._n austin_n himself_o who_o teach_v st._n peter_n receive_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n signify_v hero_n by_o the_o key_n as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v 1._o propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o 13._o other_o place_n so_o clear_o do_v he_o explicate_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o confirm_v the_o answer_n we_o have_v give_v to_o the_o text_n the_o bishop_n bring_v why_o therefore_o do_v the_o relatour_n labour_n in_o vain_a to_o wrest_v the_o key_n out_o of_o st._n peter_n hand_n and_o to_o bestow_v they_o he_o know_v not_o where_o they_o must_v remain_v where_o christ_n have_v leave_v they_o sy_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n know_v best_a how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o how_o to_o turn_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a ward_n as_o the_o bishop_n speak_v in_o his_o three_o consideration_n he_o suppose_v that_o though_o a_o general_n council_n be_v grant_v liable_a to_o error_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o whole_a catholic_a 4._o church_n diffusive_a be_v exempt_a from_o it_o in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v still_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o reduce_v unity_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o inconvenience_n that_o usual_o trouble_v the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o can_v possible_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v error_n in_o faith_n which_o upon_o supposition_n that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o such_o matter_n do_v avoidable_o befall_v the_o whole_a church_n 2._o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o that_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o ever_o be_v certain_o clear_v of_o it_o for_o as_o one_o general_n council_n fall_v into_o error_n so_o may_v a_o other_o and_o a_o three_o and_o a_o four_o etc._z unless_o therefore_o general_n council_n be_v grant_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o be_v the_o bishop_n remedy_n against_o jnconuenience_n how_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o perplexity_n how_o shall_v unity_n be_v preserve_v or_o reducd_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n upon_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n of_o a_o former_a council_n may_v represent_v herself_o in_o a_o other_o body_n or_o council_n and_o take_v order_n for_o what_o be_v conclude_v amiss_o but_o who_o shall_v warrant_v that_o the_o remedy_n shall_v not_o prove_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o disease_n or_o perhaps_o worse_o who_o shall_v secure_v we_o that_o the_o second_o council_n shall_v right_o condemn_v the_o suppose_a error_n of_o the_o first_o or_o if_o it_o happen_v so_o shall_v not_o broach_v two_o other_o for_o that_o one_o and_o thereby_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fresh_a jnconuenience_n perplexity_n contention_n in_o and_o to_o the_o church_n again_o how_o shall_v the_o whole_a church_n upon_o evidence_n find_v of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v herself_o in_o a_o other_o body_n must_v every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n first_o except_o against_o the_o say_a error_n and_o concur_v to_o the_o election_n and_o hold_v of_o a_o other_o council_n that_o will_v never_o happen_v for_o in_o such_o a_o multitude_n very_o many_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o precedent_n representative_a of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o all_o but_o some_o part_n only_o of_o the_o church_n member_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o pretend_a error_n and_o will_v call_v a_o other_o council_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o than_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v absurd_a moreover_o if_o the_o power_n of_o call_v general_n council_n reside_v only_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n diffusive_o take_v as_o the_o bishop_n here_o suppose_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o there_o shall_v ever_o be_v such_o a_o council_n call_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o interest_n be_v so_o divide_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o repugnant_a to_o each_o other_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o when_o one_o nation_n or_o country_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n call_v some_o other_o will_v be_v find_v as_o unwilling_a when_o will_v all_o christian_n think_v you_o agree_v that_o both_o protestant_n catholic_n grecian_n lutheran_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n shall_v meet_v in_o council_n and_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o liberty_n to_o vote_n there_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o who_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o exclude_v party_n will_v hold_v it_o a_o general_n council_n and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n heretofore_o use_v to_o reform_v ibidem_fw-la the_o error_n of_o former_a council_n by_o calling_n and_o represent_v herself_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o that_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n at_o ariminum_n and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o
mus_fw-la necessary_o for_o aught_o he_o can_v see_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o clause_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v because_o both_o clause_n go_v before_o it_o and_o have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o against_o receive_v after_o supper_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o he_o may_v have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v clear_a let_v the_o bishop_n fancy_n what_o he_o please_v that_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la can_v have_v no_o reference_n but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v after_o supper_n for_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la in_o any_o sentence_n have_v never_o reference_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o have_v some_o opposition_n with_o it_o now_o to_o consecrate_v and_o receive_v fast_v which_o the_o council_n oppose_v to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n have_v no_o opposition_n at_o all_o with_o the_o apostle_n receive_v under_o two_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a proposition_n to_o say_v though_o christ_n institute_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n under_o both_o kind_n yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v after_o supper_n nor_o receive_v but_o fast_v wherefore_o the_o consecrate_v and_o receive_v fast_v which_o be_v only_o oppose_v by_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n have_v not_o reference_n to_o the_o receive_n under_o both_o kind_n but_o only_o to_o the_o receive_n after_o supper_n but_o the_o relatour_n add_v that_o the_o afterword_n et_fw-la similiter_fw-la and_o likewise_o couple_v both_o together_o in_o this_o reference_n as_o if_o the_o council_n by_o say_v and_o likewise_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n yet_o this_o custom_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o layman_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n which_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v shall_v signify_v that_o layman_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n not_o only_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o also_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o likewise_o may_v not_o a_o man_n say_v proper_o though_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v plurality_n of_o wife_n yet_o the_o christian_n may_v not_o and_o likewise_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v allow_v to_o desire_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o here_o the_o word_n and_o likewise_o couple_v both_o sentence_n together_o and_o yet_o the_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o latter_a sentence_n have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o part_n since_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o faith_n though_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v plurality_n of_o wife_n yet_o christian_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o require_v eye_n for_o eye_n and_o tooth_n for_o tooth_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordination_n of_o christ_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_a contrary_a thereto_o to_o show_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v one_o part_n to_o be_v sacrament_n without_o the_o other_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v one_o part_n be_v take_v without_o the_o other_o now_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o can_v be_v prove_v not_o that_o one_o kind_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o nothing_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o matter_n form_n and_o a_o divine_a promise_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v a_o true_a form_n the_o element_n of_o bread_n alone_o be_v a_o true_a matter_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v also_o promise_v grace_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n joan._n 6._o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d with_o what_o reason_n therefore_o can_v any_o one_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n command_v layman_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n not_o by_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o command_n and_o not_o a_o counsel_n as_o when_o he_o say_v if_o i_o your_o lord_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o a_o other_o foot_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n now_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o layman_n be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o do_v so_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o layman_n be_v bind_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v nor_o can_v this_o obligation_n viz._n that_o layman_n shall_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v infer_v out_o of_o those_o other_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n except_o you_o 〈◊〉_d my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joan._n 6._o for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o do_v general_o bind_v all_o person_n without_o restriction_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o child_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o all_o such_o child_n as_o die_v without_o have_v receive_v it_o will_v be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o protestant_n themselves_o therefore_o do_v not_o extend_v this_o command_n to_o person_n of_o all_o age_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o word_n have_v no_o restriction_n more_o to_o one_o age_n then_o to_o a_o other_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o layman_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n beside_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o that_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n the_o sacrament_n be_v many_o time_n administer_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o 6._o but_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v we_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o hold_v 6._o general_n council_n infallible_a because_o say_v he_o no_o body_n collective_a whensoever_o it_o assemble_v itself_o do_v ever_o give_v more_o power_n to_o the_o represent_v body_n of_o it_o than_o a_o bind_a power_n upon_o all_o particular_n and_o itself_o nor_o ever_o do_v it_o give_v this_o power_n otherwise_o then_o with_o this_o reservation_n in_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v call_v again_o and_o reform_v yea_o and_o if_o need_n be_v abrogate_v any_o law_n or_o ordinance_n upon_o just_a cause_n make_v evident_a that_o the_o represent_v body_n have_v fail_v in_o trust_n or_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v what_o he_o never_o yet_o prove_v viz._n that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o delegate_v from_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o it_o represent_v whereas_o we_o maintain_v its_o authority_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o when_o lawful_o assemble_v to_o act_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o mere_o by_o deputation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v also_o prove_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n true_a it_o be_v the_o call_z of_o such_o assembly_n be_v take_v up_o and_o have_v for_o its_o pattern_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 15._o yet_o sure_o there_o be_v as_o little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o direction_n and_o precept_n too_o for_o do_v it_o so_o often_o as_o just_a occasion_n requre_v from_o christ_n himself_o though_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o church_n representative_a and_o do_v not_o meet_v or_o assemble_v together_o hic_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la but_o by_o order_n and_o deputation_n from_o man_n yet_o it_o follow_v no_o but_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o act_n when_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o god_n as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o body_n collective_a as_o the_o bishop_n call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o people_n that_o believe_v do_v neither_o send_v nor_o choose_v the_o person_n to_o sit_v in_o it_o neither_o
be_v their_o consent_n ask_v whether_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v convene_v or_o not_o but_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v this_o among_o themselves_o as_o be_v a_o particular_a and_o special_a branch_n of_o that_o power_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o at_o this_o day_n be_v their_o consent_n or_o concurrence_n any_o more_o require_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la to_o the_o convening_n of_o such_o assembly_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v act_n and_o determine_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o affair_n sole_o among_o themselves_o without_o require_v the_o people_n consent_n general_n council_n than_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o christ_n institute_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o a_o human_a expedient_a only_a bring_v in_o or_o take_v up_o by_o the_o church_n herself_o mere_o upon_o prudentiall_a consideration_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o conceive_v and_o their_o power_n be_v whole_o from_o above_o as_o the_o church_n diffusive_a proper_o speak_v give_v it_o not_o so_o neither_o can_v she_o take_v it_o away_o or_o annul_v any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pastor_n in_o such_o council_n assemble_v shall_v by_o full_a authority_n decree_n i_o say_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n because_o that_o be_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la unchangeable_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o general_n council_n be_v by_o christ_n institution_n appoint_v to_o teach_v admit_v not_o of_o yea_o and_o nay_o now_o the_o affirmative_a than_o the_o negative_a as_o the_o bishop_n 8._o by_o his_o correct_v and_o abrogate_a power_n leave_v to_o after-council_n will_v have_v we_o belccue_v but_o only_o yea_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o if_o once_o declare_v and_o settle_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o assistance_n from_o god_n that_o be_v requisite_a thereto_o as_o council_n have_v even_o by_o the_o relatour_n own_o confession_n here_o it_o must_v stand_v and_o be_v profess_v without_o alteration_n or_o abrogation_n for_o ever_o his_o pretence_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n represent_v herself_o again_o and_o by_o a_o new_a council_n take_v order_n for_o what_o be_v decree_v amiss_o signify_v nothing_o in_o this_o case_n save_v only_o that_o our_o adversary_n hold_v still_o to_o his_o first_o and_o false_a supposition_n that_o general_n council_n may_v err_v which_o be_v never_o yet_o grant_v he_o nor_o can_v we_o grant_v it_o without_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v invariable_a and_o to_o admit_v no_o change_n not_o without_o derogate_a both_o from_o the_o institution_n and_o honour_n of_o christ._n for_o a_o general_n council_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o even_o in_o the_o bishop_n own_o style_n and_o profession_n the_o supreme_a external_a live_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n if_o any_o error_n contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o such_o a_o council_n what_o certainty_n or_o vnchangeableness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n it_o sefle_v or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v not_o to_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n honour_n to_o have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n no_o other_o power_n to_o correct_v and_o repeal_v the_o error_n of_o such_o a_o council_n but_o what_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a error_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o this_o paragraph_n attribute_n such_o power_n authority_n and_o high_a prerogative_n to_o general_n council_n that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o possibility_n of_o error_n 〈◊〉_d call_v in_o question_n any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n define_v by_o they_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o council_n have_v power_n to_o order_n settle_v and_o define_v difference_n arisen_a concern_v faith_n then_o that_o a_o council_n lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_o and_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a church_n can_v but_o approve_v the_o council_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o shall_v bind_v all_o particular_n and_o itself_o last_o that_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v meet_v no_o other_o way_n the_o council_n shall_v remain_v the_o supreme_a external_a live_v temporary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n do_v he_o not_o now_o plain_o destroy_v these_o prerogative_n and_o contradict_v himself_o when_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o council_n he_o say_v present_o after_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o she_o alone_a have_v power_n when_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n be_v find_v and_o peaceable_o tender_v to_o she_o to_o represent_v herself_o again_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o in_o it_o to_o order_v what_o be_v amiss_o 5._o a_o while_n since_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o observe_v till_o such_o evident_a scripture_n and_o demonstration_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o 1._o as_o be_v propose_v and_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o assent_n to_o it_o but_o here_o he_o suppose_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o evident_a scripture_n and_o demonstration_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o former_a council_n and_o yet_o by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o a_o few_o line_n above_o all_o particular_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o those_o definition_n till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o other_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n call_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v order_v and_o amend_v what_o be_v decree_v amiss_o in_o the_o former_a again_o how_o can_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o a_o former_a council_n represent_v herself_o in_o a_o new_a one_o to_o order_v by_o it_o what_o be_v former_o define_v amiss_o but_o she_o must_v clear_o understand_v that_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o former_a council_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a upon_o this_o supposition_n 〈◊〉_d either_o the_o say_v former_a council_n false_a and_o erroneous_a definition_n be_v still_o bind_v or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v it_o will_v be_v sin_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a or_o at_o least_o outward_o to_o oppose_v the_o say_a definition_n now_o let_v any_o body_n 〈◊〉_d how_o its_o possible_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o call_v a_o other_o council_n to_o reform_v those_o error_n of_o the_o first_o but_o it_o must_v outward_o show_v some_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o thereby_o declare_v in_o effect_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o precedent_a council_n to_o be_v false_a and_o consequent_o oppose_v its_o decree_n even_o while_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o bind_v if_o you_o answer_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o particular_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o whole_a church_n shall_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d agree_v to_o represent_v herself_o in_o a_o other_o council_n to_o reform_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o precedent_n but_o that_o very_o many_o nay_o almost_o all_o particular_n must_v 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d those_o error_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o declare_v they_o if_o therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o precedent_a council_n though_o 〈◊〉_d bind_v all_o particular_n till_o a_o 〈◊〉_d council_n lawful_o call_v reverse_v they_o and_o define_v the_o control_n truth_n as_o the_o bishop_n confess_v how_o can_v the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n which_o consist_v of_o particular_n and_o act_n nothing_o but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d call_v in_o question_n the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o precedent_a council_n but_o very_o many_o if_o not_o all_o particular_n must_v commit_v sin_n by_o some_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d opposition_n or_o not_o conform_v themselves_o where_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o how_o i_o 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o former_a council_n power_n to_o settle_v and_o define_v difference_n of_o say_v and_o to_o bind_v all_o particular_n if_o 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o case_n now_o suppose_v may_v lawful_o think_v and_o profess_v that_o for_o ought_v kee_fw-mi know_v both_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o and_o that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o precedent_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o call_v a_o other_o again_o i_o ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o other_o council_n call_v to_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o a_o former_a for_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o former_a council_n or_o it_o have_v not_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o church_n herself_o commit_v sin_n in_o the_o bishop_n own_o principle_n by_o impute_v error_n to_o the_o precedent_a council_n
who_o definition_n according_a to_o he_o must_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o particular_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n till_o evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o if_o it_o have_v than_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v but_o clear_o perceive_v the_o say_v error_n of_o the_o former_a council_n and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o then_o what_o need_v of_o a_o after-council_n what_o good_a can_v it_o do_v shall_v it_o be_v call_v to_o declare_v that_o which_o every_o man_n see_v already_o or_o to_o define_v that_o about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n nor_o can_v be_v any_o so_o long_o as_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o right_a mind_n and_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v or_o think_v you_o will_v say_v a_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v in_o this_o case_n to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o precedent_a council_n which_o err_v i_o answer_v that_o suppose_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o say_v precedent_a council_n to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n which_o be_v false_a first_o because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v anything_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n sole_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n both_o against_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o clear_o see_v to_o be_v error_n and_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n and_o yet_o in_o no_o other_o case_n but_o this_o even_o by_o the_o bishop_n leave_n can_v the_o whole_a church_n call_v a_o other_o council_n to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a three_o because_o as_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o prosess_v her_o dislike_n of_o the_o error_n define_v and_o call_v a_o other_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v it_o not_o oblige_v the_o particular_n not_o to_o prosess_v outward_o a_o disbeleefe_n or_o doubt_v thereof_o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o lordship_n upon_o this_o subject_n say_v and_o unsay_v the_o same_o and_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v to_o general_n council_n in_o one_o proposition_n he_o take_v away_o in_o a_o other_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v the_o catholic_a opinion_n touch_v infallibility_n 7._o to_o be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a because_o we_o make_v not_o only_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n also_o infallible_a for_o a_o general_n council_n say_v he_o may_v err_v with_o we_o if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o infallibility_n we_o contend_v for_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o representative_a body_n the_o council_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o to_o what_o end_n say_v he_o so_o much_o trouble_v for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o bishop_n stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o we_o to_o be_v infallible_a at_o all_o unless_o it_o involve_v the_o pope_n or_o his_o confirmation_n and_o by_o consequence_n here_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a infallibilitye_n for_o our_o adversary_n to_o compare_v together_o viz._n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o one_o infallibility_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o and_o confirm_v the_o vote_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n second_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v two_o opinion_n teach_v in_o 〈◊〉_d schcole_n concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n the_o first_o and_o the_o more_o con_v man_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n even_o without_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o definition_n fave_v only_o when_o he_o define_v in_o and_o with_o a_o general_n council_n now_o have_v the_o bishop_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v do_v take_v due_a notice_n of_o this_o second_o opinion_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o point_n according_o these_o doctor_n will_v quick_o have_v satissy_v his_o objection_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o the_o ccuncil_n be_v not_o infallible_a without_o the_o pope_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n infallible_a without_o the_o ccuncil_n and_o that_o infallibility_n proceed_v joint_o 〈◊〉_d both_o and_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o both_o not_o separately_z consider_v but_o as_o unite_a and_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n sound_v it_o more_o for_o his_o turn_n to_o pass_v by_o this_o opinion_n in_o deep_a silence_n frame_v his_o argument_n whole_o against_o the_o other_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o have_v prosesle_v at_o the_o begin_n that_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o meddle_v much_o with_o any_o matter_n of_o private_a dispute_n or_o opinion_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o pass_v cuer_v what_o his_o lordship_n have_v further_a touch_v this_o matter_n and_o only_o correct_v some_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o 7._o his_o first_o be_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a than_o the_o council_n be_v call_v but_o only_o in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v the_o pope_n give_v his_o sentence_n in_o ibidem_fw-la more_o state_n i_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o the_o council_n call_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d time_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v con_v only_o to_o hear_v st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d his_o sentence_n in_o more_o state_n in_o regard_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o st._n peter_n definition_n alone_o have_v be_v as_o infallible_a and_o as_o much_o bind_n as_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n second_o i_o answer_v more_o direct_o this_o follow_v not_o with_o any_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o consequence_n in_o their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v fallible_a out_o of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o in_o the_o other_o opinion_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o see_v the_o pope_n when_o ever_o he_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o proceed_v mature_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n moral_o 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o see_v that_o the_o deliberation_n and_o note_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o efficacious_a in_o that_o kind_n it_o follow_v evident_o enough_o to_o all_o unprejudiced_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o the_o council_n be_v call_v real_o to_o help_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n in_o that_o most_o important_a affair_n and_o which_o equal_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n also_o that_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n in_o such_o case_n be_v not_o only_o a_o profitable_a and_o fit_a but_o speak_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n a_o necessary_a medium_n to_o this_o holiness_n whereby_o to_o make_v a_o full_a inspection_n into_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v to_o define_v nor_o do_v this_o any_o way_n infringe_v what_o doctor_n stapleton_n here_o allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n acquire_v no_o new_a power_n or_o authority_n or_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n by_o be_v join_v to_o the_o council_n for_o though_o he_o acquire_v no_o new_a power_n authority_n or_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n which_o in_o this_o doctor_n opinion_n he_o have_v whether_o he_o be_v with_o or_o without_o a_o council_n yet_o he_o may_v acquire_v some_o thing_n which_o do_v connatural_o work_v and_o conduce_v to_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n counsel_n advice_n and_o convenient_a information_n touch_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o that_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n when_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o firmeness_n of_o a_o council_n to_o which_o the_o relatour_n add_v of_o his_o own_o infallibility_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n only_o for_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v how_o the_o matter_n pass_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o who_o be_v assure_v no_o other_o way_n of_o the_o firmeness_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n then_o by_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n alone_o you_o will_v object_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a without_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n subject_a to_o error_n without_o the_o pope_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n only_o not_o partly_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o council_n i_o answer_v the_o assertor_n of_o that_o opinion_n
protestant_n to_o note_n it_o only_o in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o way_n have_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o require_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o we_o catholic_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v positive_o and_o by_o special_a evidence_n prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o that_o we_o be_v unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o do_v this_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n but_o because_o be_v in_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o our_o faith_n religion_n church_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o by_o immemoriall_n tradition_n and_o succession_n from_o our_o ancestor_n we_o do_v upon_o that_o sole_a ground_n viz._n of_o quiet_a possession_n just_o this_o prescribe_v against_o our_o adversary_n and_o our_o plea_n must_v in_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a till_o they_o who_o be_v our_o aggressour_n in_o this_o case_n do_v by_o more_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a argument_n disprove_v it_o and_o show_v that_o our_o possession_n be_v not_o bonafidei_fw-la but_o gain_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n or_o some_o other_o wrongful_a and_o unallowed_a mean_n a_o gentleman_n that_o be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o a_o estate_n receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v out_v of_o it_o because_o a_o other_o say_v and_o perhaps_o believe_v he_o have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o it_o neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o possession_n to_o be_v force_v to_o make_v good_a his_o title_n by_o produce_v his_o evidence_n but_o the_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o evict_v he_o and_o demonstrate_v that_o his_o possession_n be_v not_o good_a and_o to_o show_v by_o special_a evidence_n and_o proof_n that_o his_o own_o claim_n be_v better_a otherwise_o in_o stead_n of_o gain_v a_o estate_n he_o will_v get_v nothing_o but_o a_o check_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lady_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o faith_n which_o for_o many_o age_n together_o have_v be_v profess_v by_o her_o ancestor_n and_o general_o by_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v they_o that_o must_v either_o turn_v she_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o just_o move_v she_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o he_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o produce_v evident_a and_o clear_a testimony_n out_o of_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n otherwise_o his_o pretend_a belief_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v account_v folly_n and_o his_o confidence_n rashness_n i_o add_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v good_a what_o his_o answer_n pretend_v viz._n that_o his_o english_a protestant_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n english_a protestant_n for_o example_n believe_v the_o pope_n power_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o of_o a_o other_o ordinary_a bishop_n but_o the_o primitive_a church_n account_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n witness_n 10._o tertullian_n and_o this_o long_o before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o imperial_a constitution_n have_v give_v he_o any_o authority_n the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n witness_v the_o epistle_n of_o 1._o st._n clement_n 3._o st._n anaclet_n 2._o st._n sixtus_n the_o first_o 2._o st._n pius_n the_o first_o 2._o st._n anicet_fw-la bin._n st._n victor_n with_o diverse_a other_o epistle_n of_o those_o ancient_a primitive_a pope_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o clear_o testify_v and_o assert_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a sea_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o christian_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o even_o the_o sine_fw-la centurist_n themselves_o and_o all_o other_o protestant_n never_o so_o little_o vere_v in_o antiquity_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o they_o pretend_v indeed_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o not_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o these_o pope_n a_o weak_a plea_n for_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v in_o derence_n of_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n who_o be_v a_o author_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n antiquity_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n mention_n these_o epistle_n as_o own_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n and_o profess_v that_o himself_o be_v special_o command_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o fowrescore_a bishop_n to_o make_v his_o collection_n out_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o other_o epistle_n and_o write_n which_o protestant_n do_v not_o question_v not_o to_o urge_v that_o the_o council_n call_v vasense_n celebrate_v in_o st._n leo_n the_o fir_v time_n mention_n some_o of_o they_o and_o clement_n rufinus_n himself_o other_o who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o st._n hierome_n nor_o yet_o the_o absolute_a conformity_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o style_n that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o those_o primitive_a epistle_n and_o those_o of_o succeed_a pope_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a age_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n julius_n the_o first_o pope_n damasus_n syricius_n 11._o innocentius_n leo_n and_o other_o which_o even_o protestant_n themselves_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v forge_v but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n be_v arrogant_a man_n and_o begin_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v 3._o because_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n acknowledge_v one_o priest_z and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n the_o primitive_a church_n profess_v that_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o correction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v the_o bond_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n witness_v st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n with_o he_o in_o their_o 4._o epistle_n to_o pope_n marcus_n that_o the_o form_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o thing_n witness_n 3._o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o arles_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o petition_n to_o pope_n julius_n the_o primitive_a church_n account_v they_o all_o scismatiques_n and_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o set_v up_o a_o other_o chair_n against_o that_o one_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n witness_v man_n optatus_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o seal_a fountuine_n and_o garden_n enclose_v to_o which_o all_o must_v repair_v for_o the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o she_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o to_o be_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o household_n of_o god_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o a_o profane_a or_o unclean_a person_n who_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n or_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o brief_a it_o be_v to_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n witness_n damas._n st._n hierome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v at_o any_o time_n persecute_v and_o unjust_o eject_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n from_o all_o part_n and_o province_n of_o christendom_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o proper_a and_o lawful_a judge_n for_o justice_n and_o relief_n and_o be_v likewise_o by_o he_o right_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n effectual_o restore_v to_o their_o sea_n again_o witness_v the_o example_n already_o allege_v of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n eject_v by_o the_o arian_n also_o of_o st._n innocent_a chrysostome_n athanas._n the_o odoret_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o last_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o many_o other_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n already_o mention_v and_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v always_o flourish'tin_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n there_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n both_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o final_o to_o decermin_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o witness_v 162._o st._n austin_n the_o council_n
without_o defaulk_a of_o any_o part_n and_o do_v they_o not_o intend_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v by_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o cuer_v and_o how_o can_v the_o church_n perform_v this_o if_o she_o have_v not_o full_a and_o equal_a authority_n to_o attest_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o to_o condemn_v all_o error_n whatsoever_o contrary_a to_o they_o how_o can_v she_o be_v account_v in_o those_o respect_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a even_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n st._n paul_n do_v style_v she_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o or_o how_o be_v she_o say_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o that_o whole_a depositum_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o commit_v to_o her_o charge_n 18._o as_o the_o father_n frequent_o profess_v and_o teach_v she_o to_o be_v i_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v account_v either_o a_o sure_a foundation_n faithful_a depositary_a guardian_n or_o witness_v of_o all_o divine_a truth_n pertain_v to_o religion_n as_o she_o be_v by_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n general_o if_o either_o through_o ignorance_n and_o oversight_n she_o herself_o may_v possible_o happen_v to_o corrupt_v it_o as_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o protestant_n suppose_n she_o may_v or_o that_o she_o want_v any_o necessary_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o prohibit_v they_o that_o will_v whereas_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o want_v of_o unity_n and_o peace_n proceed_v too_o often_o even_o where_o religion_n be_v pretend_v from_o man_n and_o their_o humour_n rather_o than_o from_o thing_n and_o error_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v very_o true_a in_o those_o that_o will_v not_o rely_v ibidem_fw-la upon_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o authority_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o protestant_n and_o all_o heretic_n before_o they_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n adherent_n think_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o let_v they_o fair_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o disagreement_n which_o be_v at_o present_a 〈◊〉_d the_o english-protestant_n and_o roman-catholique_a church_n proceed_v not_o original_o from_o the_o bad_a humour_n of_o english_a man_n as_o much_o as_o the_o disagreement_n betwixt_o the_o prelatical_a and_o sectarian_n party_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o adherent_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o sectary_n who_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v allege_v scripture_n abundant_o and_o accuse_v the_o english_a prelatical_a church_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n both_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n no_o less_o than_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o the_o same_o fault_n 9_o but_o the_o relatour_n will_v now_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v 24._o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n infallible_o to_o determine_v point_n not-fundamentall_a in_o protestant_a sense_n although_o even_o by_o his_o own_o supposition_n they_o be_v divine_a truth_n and_o their_o opposite_a error_n dangerous_a to_o soul_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o oportet_fw-la hoereses_n esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n whence_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n christ_n never_o leave_v such_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v they_o or_o such_o a_o master_a power_n in_o his_o church_n as_o be_v able_a to_o over-awe_n they_o but_o i_o answer_v what_o consequence_n be_v here_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d there_o will_v avoidable_o be_v heresy_n crgo_v the_o church_n have_v not_o full_a power_n to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o i_o the_o contrary_n seem_v far_o more_o just_o and_o right_o conclude_v viz._n that_o because_o there_o will_v be_v heresy_n ever_o and_o anon_o spring_v up_o among_o christian_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v all_o necessary_a power_n to_o obuiate_v their_o proceed_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v can_v be_v do_v if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o general_n council_n to_o that_o purpose_n shall_v either_o themselves_o happen_v to_o crre_v or_o to_o determine_v the_o truth_n withless_a then_o absolute_a and_o unquestionable_a certainty_n but_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n itself_o the_o bishop_n clear_o mistake_v our_o meaning_n when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o just_a control_n and_o censure_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v lawful_o and_o reasonable_o to_o be_v nor_o so_o far_o prevail_v by_o their_o be_v as_o to_o perverte_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n heresy_n may_v be_v but_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v due_a care_n of_o themselves_o and_o perform_v their_o duty_n well_o towards_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n shall_v be_v ever_o full_o secure_v against_o their_o snare_n and_o none_o deceive_v by_o they_o at_o least_o not_o unto_o damnation_n or_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n but_o such_o as_o through_o their_o own_o voluntary_a fault_n and_o negligence_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v mist_v by_o they_o can_v his_o lordship_n possible_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n susficient_o prevent_v heresy_n and_o schism_n on_o her_o part_n when_o she_o certain_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o right_o determin_n the_o matter_n about_o which_o christian_n begin_v to_o contend_v and_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n one_o from_o another_o when_o the_o due_o censure_n and_o anathematize_v the_o contrary_a error_n last_o when_o she_o use_v all_o lawful_a and_o practicable_a mean_n within_o her_o power_n to_o prevent_v and_o extirpate_v they_o this_o be_v prevention_n both_o necessary_a and_o also_o sufficient_a on_o the_o church_n part_n and_o this_o be_v do_v if_o the_o effect_n follow_v not_o it_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o want_v of_o any_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o incorrigible_a pride_n obstinacy_n and_o malice_n of_o her_o rebellious_a child_n which_o nothing_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n can_v over-rule_v and_o master_n a_o thing_n most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o all_o civil_a commonwealth's_a prudent_o institute_v wherein_o when_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n happen_v to_o arise_v and_o they_o do_v happen_v sometime_o in_o the_o very_o best_a wise_a man_n do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o any_o requisite_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o state_n to_o command_v and_o compel_v all_o man_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o law_n but_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o those_o unavoidable_a distemper_n which_o by_o corruption_n and_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v incident_a to_o man_n mind_n and_o which_o can_v neither_o be_v foresee_v nor_o quell_v in_o a_o instant_n by_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n i_o add_v that_o the_o relatours_n objection_n oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v as_o much_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n not_o infallible_a even_o in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o will_v exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o infallible_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v error_n contrary_a to_o such_o point_n which_o be_v repugnant_a even_o to_o the_o bishop_n own_o assertion_n for_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n be_v as_o true_a of_o error_n contrary_a to_o fundamental_a point_n as_o other_z and_o there_o will_v be_v heresy_n more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o age_n in_o matter_n absolute_o necessary_a as_o well_o as_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a yea_o sure_o according_a to_o the_o more_o common_a principle_n and_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n such_o error_n only_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v esteem_v heresy_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o fundamental_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n in_o regard_n they_o say_v that_o save_v faith_n may_v consist_v with_o all_o other_o error_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o if_o because_o heresy_n must_v be_v or_o will_v be_v the_o bishop_n will_v conclude_v there_o be_v neither_o infallible_a certainty_n nor_o any_o mean_n of_o infallibbe_n certainty_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o know_v and_o determine_v the_o truth_n in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v contest_v by_o heretic_n as_o he_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o evident_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v by_o his_o allegation_n of_o this_o text_n he_o must_v in_o consequence_n also_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o infailible_n
certainty_n nor_o mean_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n less_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o teaehing_n and_o belief_n of_o any_o point_n at_o all_o even_o of_o the_o most_o absolute_o and_o universal_o necessary_a in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o paragraph_n he_o tax_v those_o of_o pride_n who_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d their_o private_a judgement_n where_o with_o good_a conscience_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o we_o may_v easy_o divine_v who_o he_o mean_v but_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v not_o exempt_v himself_o and_o his_o adherent_n from_o the_o sting_n of_o that_o censure_n though_o he_o endeavour_n it_o by_o say_v it_o be_v no_o pride_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o know_a and_o gross_a errout_n very_o good_a but_o we_o ask_v what_o sect_n or_o company_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n use_v not_o this_o plea_n do_v not_o even_o the_o artans_fw-la socinian_n and_o 〈◊〉_d arian_n themselves_o urge_v it_o as_o earnest_o against_o protestant_n as_o protestant_n do_v against_o we_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o relatour_n pretend_v that_o the_o convocation_n of_o english_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n adherent_a to_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d dictatour_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n over_o all_o christendom_n beside_o and_o determine_v uncontroulable_o what_o be_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n i_o see_v not_o what_o his_o discourse_n here_o signify_v but_o whereas_o himself_o object_n error_n to_o three_o general_n council_n at_o once_o viz._n those_o of_o lateran_n constance_n and_o trent_n yea_o such_o error_n as_o in_o his_o opinion_n give_v a_o great_a and_o more_o urgent_a cause_n of_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o pride_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o present_n tax_v he_o with_o want_n of_o modesly_a we_o only_o tell_v his_o follower_n it_o be_v as_o yet_o only_o say_v without_o prove_v and_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o point_n of_o morality_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o sufficient_a and_o very_a bone_a for_o a_o man_n bare_o to_o deny_v a_o crime_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v never_o sufficient_a nor_o ever_o honest_a bare_o to_o object_v it_o beside_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o a_o private_a doctor_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o censure_n then_o that_o those_o three_o general_n council_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o define_v 10._o his_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o be_v no_o work_n for_o his_o pen_n to_o 25._o determine_v how_o far_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o soule-saving_a faith_n extend_v will_v have_v be_v ingenuous_a enough_o have_v he_o not_o make_v it_o intricate_a and_o meander-like_a by_o apply_v it_o to_o different_a person_n but_o keep_v it_o in_o its_o absolute_a nature_n viz._n what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o have_v treat_v the_o point_n all_o this_o time_n now_o sure_a it_o the_o determine_v this_o main_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v cardinal_n difficulty_n be_v not_o work_v for_o his_o pen_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o right_n work_n for_o his_o pen_n to_o draw_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n a_o necessity_n of_o at_o least_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o require_v to_o do_v it_o who_o counsel_v they_o contrary_a unto_o and_o without_o the_o example_n of_o any_o orthodox_n christian_n to_o restrain_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o to_o such_o point_n as_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a certain_o to_o know_v and_o determine_v for_o as_o it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o bring_v our_o unanswerable_a demand_n upon_o they_o so_o till_o they_o have_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d and_o clear_o determine_v what_o those_o simple_o or_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n be_v in_o which_o the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o must_v proclaim_v they_o leave_v all_o christian_n that_o well_o consider_v what_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o believe_v vnsatisfy_v uncertaino_o and_o doubtful_a how_o far_o or_o in_o what_o matter_n they_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v divine_a truth_n and_o yet_o withal_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v with_o true_a infallible_a faith_n nor_o aught_o nor_o lawful_o may_v belecue_v she_o in_o all_o she_o teach_v because_o in_o much_o of_o it_o she_o cyther_o err_v or_o be_v subject_a to_o err_v and_o teach_v they_o falsehood_n yea_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n in_o stead_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o if_o it_o be_v just_a or_o reasonable_a in_o our_o adversary_n to_o do_v or_o tend_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o conseientious_a christian_n with_o inextricable_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n 〈◊〉_d the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v nor_o can_v he_o to_o any_o purpose_n help_v himself_o here_o by_o what_o st._n thomas_n ibidem_fw-la and_o our_o author_n teach_v concern_v point_n precise_o necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la for_o neither_o will_v the_o bishop_n stand_v to_o that_o scantling_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o more_o fundamental_a point_n in_o his_o sense_n than_o our_o divine_n teach_v there_o be_v point_n necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o case_n alike_o for_o that_o doctrine_n have_v place_n only_o where_o invincible_a ignorance_n excuse_n from_o further_a knowledge_n and_o from_o express_a belief_n whereas_o here_o both_o sufficient_a proposition_n and_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o all_o article_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v so_o as_o no_o ignorance_n can_v be_v plead_v in_o excuse_n of_o the_o party_n that_o err_v and_o yet_o they_o teach_v that_o of_o these_o article_n all_o equal_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n define_v and_o propound_v some_o may_v be_v refuse_v but_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v of_o necessity_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v with_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n nevertheless_o give_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v not_o this_o daedalus-like_a to_o lead_v man_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o there_o leave_v they_o 11._o in_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n the_o relatour_n do_v little_a else_o but_o dally_v with_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o equivocation_n of_o word_n catholic_a roman_a church_n particular_a universal_a one_o holy_a mother-church_n 26._o etc_n upon_o all_o which_o he_o make_v a_o brief_a descant_n at_o pleasure_n but_o we_o answer_v much_o be_v say_v nothing_o prove_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o any_o purpose_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o maintain_v and_o have_v often_o declare_v be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o the_o one_o church_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o maintain_v she_o be_v holy_a all_o her_o doctrine_n define_v all_o her_o sacrament_n all_o her_o institute_n be_v holy_a and_o tend_v to_o holiness_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o maintain_v she_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a both_o for_o extent_n of_o communion_n and_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o continue_a succession_n of_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a country_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n nor_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n now_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o teach_v last_o we_o have_v show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o first_o sive-hundred_n year_n after_o christ_n the_o faithful_a own_a subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o a_o necessity_n to_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v sometime_o by_o antiquity_n style_v a_o mother-church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n but_o we_o say_v withal_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n give_v she_o probable_o for_o this_o reason_n viz._n because_o the_o first_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christian_a religion_n be_v lay_v there_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o because_o from_o thencë_n the_o first_o sound_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v no_o title_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o our_o adversary_n think_v it_o be_v let_v they_o show_v what_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n exercise_v over_o all_o other_o church_n either_o before_o it_o be_v
observe_v again_o epist._n pag._n 19_o that_o no_o one_o thing_n have_v make_v conscientious_a man_n of_o his_o party_n more_o waver_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v draw_v beside_o from_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o want_v of_o of_o uniform_a and_o decent_a order_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v himself_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o ceremony_n show_v their_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n wherein_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o contradict_v he_o only_o this_o i_o must_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o whereas_o out_o of_o indulgence_n to_o his_o ordinary_a humour_n he_o tax_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o thrust_v in_o many_o that_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o superstitious_a he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o not_o only_o enable_v but_o enjoin_v all_o particular_a bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o all_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o in_o their_o respective_a province_n to_o reform_v what_o ever_o they_o may_v find_v amiss_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o this_o his_o crimination_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v object_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o people_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n show_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v we_o maintain_v that_o out_o of_o rome_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman-catholique_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o shut_v up_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o narrow_a conclave_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v when_o he_o parallel_v we_o with_o the_o donatist_n we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n than_o what_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v now_o visible_o teach_v and_o profess_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n viz._n that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v nor_o do_v we_o shut_v heaven-gate_n as_o the_o relatour_n insinuate_v to_o any_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v provide_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v and_o go_v that_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v but_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n that_o do_v real_o shut_v heaven-gate_n to_o those_o who_o otherwise_o may_v enter_v even_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o open_v they_o for_o by_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v wide_a than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o such_o mean_n and_o in_o such_o way_n as_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n it_o can_v what_o do_v they_o but_o put_v man_n into_o a_o false_a way_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o lead_v they_o in_o that_o straight_a path_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v trace_v out_o that_o broad_a way_n to_o they_o which_o lead_v to_o death_n i_o shall_v close_v my_o preface_n with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_v at_o word_n beyond_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o the_o infallible_a which_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n i_o have_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o be_v cunning_o raise_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o signification_n as_o though_o it_o can_v import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o ascribe_v of_o a_o intrinsical_a unerring_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o those_o we_o account_v infallible_a which_o be_v clear_o to_o pervert_v our_o meaning_n we_o intend_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n or_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a then_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n they_o have_v never_o err_v nor_o ever_o shall_v in_o definition_n of_o faith_n in_o fine_a good_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o hearty_a wish_n of_o he_o that_o bid_v thou_o no_o less_o hearty_o farewell_n labyrinthus_n cantuariensis_n or_o dr._n lawed_n labyrinth_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n between_o himself_o and_o mr._n fisher_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._o state_v the_o conference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o mr._n fisher_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n argument_n 1._o the_o introduction_n 2._o the_o bishop_n artifice_n in_o wave_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n 3._o his_o pretend_a solution_n to_o certain_a authority_n refer_v to_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o answer_n 4._o his_o maintain_v the_o greek_n not_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n 5._o the_o modern_a greek_n in_o error_n not_o the_o ancient_n 6._o why_o filioque_fw-la insert_v into_o the_o nicene_n creed_n 1._o though_o dedalus_n that_o ingenious_a artificer_n may_v possible_o show_v no_o less_o skill_n in_o contrive_v his_o cretan_a labyrinth_n than_o do_v the_o principal_a architect_n employ_v by_o solomon_n in_o build_v that_o magnisicent_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o their_o labour_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n for_o whereas_o the_o latter_a exercise_v his_o art_n in_o raise_v a_o noble_a elevate_v lightsome_a structure_n the_o former_a dedalus_n use_v all_o his_o inventive_a industry_n in_o frame_v a_o subterraneous_a darksome_a prison_n with_o such_o redouble_a turn_n perplex_v wind_n and_o tortuous_a meander_n that_o who_o ever_o enter_v into_o it_o may_v indeed_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o within_o its_o involve_a and_o recur_v path_n but_o never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v either_o back_n or_o through_o it_o now_o allude_v to_o these_o different_a work_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o compare_v the_o learned_a labour_n of_o the_o father_n doctor_n and_o worthy_a divine_n of_o god_n church_n to_o this_o stately_a temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v the_o rich_a and_o illustrious_a monument_n of_o their_o piety_n zeal_n and_o erudition_n whereas_o by_o the_o cretan_a labyrinth_n be_v fit_o symbolise_v the_o artificial_a but_o pestiferous_a work_n of_o all_o heretical_a author_n who_o forsake_v the_o ever-visible_a and_o conspicuous_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v consent_n of_o christendom_n induce_v themselves_o and_o follower_n to_o believe_v the_o novel_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o fanatic_a brain_n these_o man_n labour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lightsome_a monument_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o labyrinth_n or_o intricate_a dungeon_n for_o poor_a seduce_v soul_n who_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o the_o perplexity_n of_o their_o entangle_a flexure_n see_v not_o the_o radiant_a light_n of_o god_n church_n some_o few_o only_o except_v who_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v the_o way_n out_o and_o reduce_v into_o his_o fold_n now_o it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v by_o other_o that_o the_o work_n of_o many_o late_a protestant_a writer_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a intangle_a nature_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o by_o god_n help_n but_o to_o evidence_n that_o this_o their_o grand_a author_n book_n i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o answer_v be_v very_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o reproach_n for_o to_o describe_v it_o right_o it_o be_v a_o labyrinth_n most_o artificial_o compose_v with_o as_o many_o abstruse_a turn_n ambiguous_a wind_n and_o intricate_a meander_n as_o that_o of_o dedalus_n and_o therefore_o equal_o inextricable_a but_o a_o more_o sure_a and_o strong_a clew_n than_o ariadne_n the_o line_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n join_v with_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o only_o carry_v i_o through_o it_o but_o by_o god_n good_a assistance_n enable_v i_o to_o render_v it_o pervious_a to_o all_o by_o the_o discovery_n and_o directive_n mark_v i_o have_v set_v on_o the_o leave_n that_o compose_v this_o present_a volume_n yet_o before_o i_o descend_v to_o particular_n i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o design_v not_o the_o defence_n either_o of_o mr._n fisher_n or_o any_o other_o author_n further_o than_o they_o deliver_v the_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v that_o i_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v the_o three_o lead_a page_n of_o the_o bishop_n book_n contain_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o himself_o and_o mr._n fisher_n viz._n for_o the_o satisfaction_n 2._o of_o a_o honourable_a lady_n who_o have_v hear_v it_o grant_v on_o the_o protestant_a part_n in_o a_o former_a conference_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a company_n ever_o since_o christ_n teach_v unchanged_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o find_v it_o seem_v in_o her_o own_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o company_n or_o church_n must_v not_o be_v fallible_a in_o its_o teach_v be_v in_o quest_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n as_o
not_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o unlearned_a person_n to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doctrinal_n but_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o point_n of_o infallibility_n the_o bishop_n seek_v to_o evade_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o jesuit_n nor_o the_o lady_n herself_o speak_v very_o advise_o if_o she_o say_v she_o desire_v to_o rely_v 3._o upon_o a_o infallible_a church_n because_o a_o infallible_a church_n denote_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n not_o infallible_a 2._o here_o already_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o bishop_n fall_v to_o work_v on_o he_o project_v labyrinth_n by_o make_v its_o first_o crook_n which_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n even_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o perspective_n for_o though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o lady_n seek_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a infallible_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o another_o particular_a church_n not_o infallible_a but_o some_o church_n such_o as_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n call_v it_o a_o or_o the_o infallible_a church_n as_o you_o please_v for_o she_o have_v no_o such_o quirk_n in_o her_o head_n yet_o the_o bishop_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v she_o sincere_a meaning_n but_o instead_o of_o use_v a_o charitable_a endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v her_o perplex_a conscience_n vain_o pursue_v that_o mere_a quibble_n on_o purpose_n to_o decline_v the_o difficulty_n of_o give_v she_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o his_o own_o principle_n neither_o indeed_o do_v that_o expression_n a_o infallible_a church_n denote_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n not_o infallible_a but_o positive_o signify_v a_o church_n that_o never_o have_v shall_v or_o can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o connotate_v or_o imply_v any_o other_o church_n that_o may_v err_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o particle_n a_o or_o a_o be_v only_o appliable_a to_o particular_n see_v the_o bishop_n himself_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o omit_v other_o place_n see_v page_n 141._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a 5_o militant_a church_n he_o say_v and_o if_o she_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o here_o sure_o he_o can_v mean_v a_o particular_a church_n by_o this_o expression_n a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n unless_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v nonsense_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o what_o learned_a interpreter_n ever_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n ephes._n 5._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v exhibit_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc._n etc._n of_o any_o other_o save_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v the_o lady_n make_v enquiry_n after_o that_o church_n in_o which_o one_o may_v and_o out_o of_o which_o one_o can_v attain_v salvation_n as_o the_o bishop_n set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n fisher_n page_n 3_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o real_o and_o in_o effect_n she_o seek_v no_o other_o save_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o a._n c._n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o her_o meaning_n express_v pag._n 1_o by_o say_v that_o she_o desire_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o lady_n express_v herself_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v by_o the_o particle_n a_o or_o a_o and_o yet_o not_o speak_v so_o improper_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o mistake_v her_o meaning_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o affect_a mistake_n in_o his_o lordship_n as_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o discern_a faculty_n but_o the_o bishop_n have_v now_o enter_v his_o hand_n and_o willing_a to_o show_v his_o dexterity_n betimes_o immediate_o redouble_v the_o crook_n he_o have_v make_v while_o to_o countenance_v his_o former_a trisle_a with_o the_o lady_n touch_v a_o infallible_a church_n he_o crafty_o attack_n bellarmin_n for_o maintain_v a_o 4._o infallibility_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o hope_v to_o make_v that_o opinion_n pass_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o catholic_n which_o it_o be_v not_o and_o by_o confute_v it_o to_o seem_v to_o have_v overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n now_o though_o beauties_n opinion_n be_v indeed_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o desert_n the_o pope_n so_o long_o as_o his_o chair_n remain_v in_o that_o city_n yet_o the_o bishop_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o restrain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o infallibility_n to_o that_o opinion_n of_o bellarmin_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o catholic_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n without_o further_a obligation_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a or_o not_o by_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o faid_fw-we a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o candour_n of_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o he_o throughout_o his_o whole_a work_n which_o will_v i_o assure_v you_o for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v find_v to_o correspond_v with_o that_o you_o have_v already_o see_v 3._o from_o the_o four_o page_n to_o the_o twenty_o he_o go_v on_o dispute_v against_o etc._n several_a opinion_n of_o bellarmin_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n chair_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o case_n of_o such_o removal_n whether_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v then_o err_v which_o see_v they_o be_v but_o particular_a opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o expostulate_v they_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o province_n i_o have_v undertake_v and_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n here_o quote_v by_o bellarmin_n out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n jerom_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n in_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n see_v they_o be_v neither_o cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v any_o article_n hold_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la among_o catholic_n nor_o impugn_a by_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o insufficient_a to_o make_v good_a those_o particular_a opinion_n though_o he_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v make_v neither_o of_o these_o reflection_n i_o can_v hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o pretend_a solution_n till_o i_o find_v they_o bring_v to_o evacuate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o roman_a church_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n as_o catholic_n ever_o mean_v it_o save_v when_o they_o say_v express_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o here_o bellarmin_n do_v however_o i_o intend_v to_o examine_v they_o when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v the_o question_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o shall_v clear_o evince_v against_o his_o lordship_n and_o the_o whole_a party_n these_o particular_n follow_v first_o that_o to_o draw_v the_o word_n perfidia_fw-la which_o st._n cyprian_n use_v to_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o bishop_n leave_v out_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o ought_v necessary_o to_o have_v express_v second_o that_o by_o gloss_v almost_o every_o word_n of_o the_o text_n imperfect_o allege_v he_o make_v that_o father_n give_v no_o more_o privilege_n to_o rome_n than_o what_o be_v due_a to_o every_o particular_a church_n yea_o to_o every_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o those_o time_n quite_o contrary_a to_o st._n cyprian_n intent_n three_o how_o he_o press_v st._n cyprian_n not_o be_v tax_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o hold_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o pope_n teach_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o never_o reflect_v that_o he_o be_v as_o little_o tax_v by_o they_o for_o affix_v possibility_n of_o err_v to_o the_o universal_a and_o immemorial_n tradition_n of_o non-rebaptization_a embrace_v and_o practise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n four_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o his_o lordship_n answer_v to_o st._n hieromes_n authority_n be_v mere_o nugatory_n make_v he_o advertise_v ruffinus_n that_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n first_o preach_v at_o rome_n can_v not_o in_o itself_o be_v any_o other_o than_o what_o it_o essential_o be_v that_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v change_v so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v unchanged_a five_o that_o he_o trifle_n as_o much_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o though_o that_o father_n use_v the_o word_n semper_fw-la retinet_fw-la as_o
yesterday_o force_v to_o it_o by_o a_o impossibility_n of_o otherwise_o avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o catholic_n argument_n against_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o heresy_n on_o either_o side_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n quite_o blind_a and_o themselves_o only_o clear_a and_o sharp-sighted_a which_o swell_a presumption_n what_o spirit_n it_o argue_v and_o whence_o it_o proceed_v all_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v from_o st._n augustine_n that_o pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o heresy_n will_v easy_o collect_v but_o though_o this_o persuasion_n have_v not_o be_v attest_v by_o such_o cloud_n of_o witness_n theological_a reason_n be_v so_o strong_a a_o foundation_n to_o confirm_v it_o that_o i_o wonder_v how_o rational_a man_n can_v ever_o be_v induce_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v it_o think_v you_o enough_o to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n and_o personal_a distinction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o bishop_n say_v to_o save_v from_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o his_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o principle_n will_v not_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o and_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n but_o deny_v his_o eternal_a generation_n from_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n distinct_a from_o and_o consubstantial_a to_o they_o both_o but_o affirm_v his_o procession_n to_o be_v from_o the_o son_n only_o and_o not_o from_o the_o father_n will_v he_o not_o be_v high_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n it_o be_v then_o most_o evident_a that_o not_o only_o a_o error_n against_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o distinction_n but_o against_o the_o origination_n generation_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v here_o most_o manifest_o find_v either_o in_o the_o affirmative_a maintain_v by_o the_o latin_n or_o in_o the_o negative_a embrace_v by_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n there_o must_v also_o be_v find_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o constitute_v the_o erroneous_a tenet_n heretical_a and_o see_v protestant_n acknowledge_v with_o the_o bishop_n here_o that_o the_o greek_n in_o this_o be_v the_o err_a party_n how_o can_v they_o possible_o excuse_v they_o from_o heresy_n 5._o but_o before_o i_o fall_v upon_o a_o particular_a examen_fw-la of_o his_o proof_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o greek_n some_o be_v ancient_a other_o modern_a the_o ancient_a greek_n though_o they_o do_v indeed_o in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n express_v themselves_o sometime_o by_o the_o word_n per_fw-la filium_fw-la by_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o sense_n they_o give_v they_o be_v confignificative_a with_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la from_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o modern_a greek_n since_o they_o raise_v this_o dispute_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o expression_n à _fw-la filio_fw-la but_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la only_a and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o sense_n dissignificative_a to_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la for_o they_o so_o affert_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n at_o all_o thereby_o make_v the_o word_n perrfilium_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o medium_fw-la only_o not_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o he_o be_v originize_v as_o true_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o erroneous_a persuasion_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o by_o those_o long_a discourse_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 778._o council_n of_o florence_n but_o by_o the_o free_a acknowledgement_n of_o hieremias_n late_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v censura_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 2._o where_o expound_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_a church_n he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n spiritum_fw-la verò_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dominum_fw-la vivificantem_fw-la &_o exit_fw-la patre_fw-la solo_n procedentem_fw-la now_o after_o this_o distinction_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a greek_n and_o their_o different_a meaning_n even_o under_o the_o same_o expression_n it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a to_o give_v solution_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n proof_n to_o the_o first_o therefore_o however_o the_o bishop_n labour_v to_o excuse_v the_o modern_a greek_n from_o a_o fundamental_a 5._o error_n he_o take_v a_o wrong_a course_n to_o effect_v it_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o excuse_v they_o direct_o overthrow_n and_o condemn_v they_o nay_o render_v those_o who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v incapable_a of_o that_o favourable_a exposition_n which_o the_o author_n he_o allege_v in_o their_o behalf_n have_v make_v for_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o pag._n 24._o §_o 9_o num_fw-la 1._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o error_n of_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n and_o pag._n 26._o §_o 9_o num_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o greek_n think_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o who_o err_v thus_o grievous_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o re_fw-mi not_o in_o the_o word_n only_o but_o in_o the_o thing_n do_v yet_o not_o err_v fundamental_o he_o bring_v testimony_n from_o our_o author_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o grecian_n even_o as_o he_o cite_v they_o which_o err_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o allege_a author_n and_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n only_o voce_fw-mi in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n thus_o he_o cite_v durandus_fw-la pluralitas_fw-la in_o voice_fw-la salvata_fw-la unitate_fw-la in_o re_n non_fw-la repugnat_fw-la unitati_fw-la fidei_fw-la magist._n sentent_fw-fr dist._n 11._o sanè_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o presenti_fw-la articulo_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la graeci_fw-la verbo_fw-la difcordent_fw-la tamen_fw-la sensu_fw-la non_fw-la differunt_fw-la and_o the_o like_a say_n be_v in_o all_o the_o follow_a author_n there_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o what_o a_o strange_a medium_fw-la be_v this_o to_o prove_v his_o intent_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n err_v not_o fundamental_o and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o allege_v such_o as_o have_v no_o real_a error_n at_o all_o in_o divinity_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o differ_v in_o re_fw-mi in_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n err_v not_o fundamental_o and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o allege_v such_o as_o differ_v only_o from_o we_o voce_fw-mi in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n controvert_v be_v not_o this_o strong_a logic_n let_v his_o lordship_n defender_n then_o prove_v from_o the_o say_a authority_n his_o assertion_n viz._n that_o those_o greek_n who_o err_v grievous_o in_o divinity_n and_o differ_v in_o re_fw-mi from_o the_o latin_a church_n err_v not_o fundamental_o and_o he_o will_v have_v do_v more_o than_o my_o lord_n himself_o have_v do_v or_o any_o other_o i_o presume_v can_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n every_o half_a eye_n will_v discover_v how_o inapposite_o the_o relatour_n have_v reason_v hithertó_n and_o bring_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n for_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o ancient_a author_n as_o differ_v only_o in_o voce_fw-mi in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o at_o lest_o who_o speak_v not_o so_o clear_o against_o it_o but_o that_o their_o word_n may_v admit_v some_o tolerable_a interpretation_n but_o how_o prove_v this_o that_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a party_n say_v now_o no_o more_o nor_o otherwise_o than_o the_o other_o do_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o from_o hieremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o their_o doctrine_n can_v admit_v of_o that_o exposition_n which_o those_o author_n give_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n for_o they_o flat_o and_o in_o express_a term_n deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o understand_v per_fw-la filium_fw-la by_o the_o son_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o exclude_v à _fw-la filio_fw-la from_o the_o son_n this_o difference_n of_o time_n be_v long_o since_o observe_v by_o st._n bonaventure_n in_o that_o very_a place_n wherein_o his_o lordship_n cite_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o 1._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 11._o
quest_n 1._o art_n 1._o ad_fw-la 3_o um_o &_o 4_o they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la objicitur_fw-la de_fw-la damasceno_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o istâ_fw-la parte_fw-la ei_fw-la assentiendum_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la intellexi_fw-la ipse_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la quando_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la contentio_fw-la vnde_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sustinendus_fw-la quia_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la fuit_fw-la graecus_n tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la cautè_fw-la loquor_fw-la unde_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la a_o filio_fw-la sed_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-fr dicimus_n a_o filio_fw-la quia_fw-la graeci_fw-la non_fw-la confitebantur_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la negabant_fw-la sed_fw-la modò_fw-la eorum_fw-la maledicta_fw-la progeny_n addidit_fw-la ad_fw-la paternam_fw-la dementiam_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la procedit_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la nisi_fw-la temporaliter_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la romana_fw-la eos_fw-la damnat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la to_o that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v object_v from_o damascen_n it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o assent_v to_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o as_o i_o understand_v he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o this_o controversy_n be_v spring_v up_o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o maintain_v he_o in_o this_o point_n because_o absolute_o speak_v he_o be_v a_o grecian_a yet_o himself_n speak_v wary_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o he_o say_v we_o say_v not_o from_o the_o son_n for_o the_o grecian_n as_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v so_o neither_o do_v they_o deny_v to_o wit_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n but_o now_o their_o accurse_a offspring_n have_v add_v to_o the_o madness_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o at_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n otherwise_o then_o temporal_o and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n condemn_v they_o both_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o let_v we_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o in_o particular_a to_o his_o authority_n cite_v durandus_fw-la his_o word_n give_v only_o a_o general_a doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o true_a viz._n that_o difference_n in_o word_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n we_o say_v but_o even_o now_o speak_v of_o those_o ancient_a greek_n who_o speak_v moderate_o and_o wary_o in_o this_o point_n bandinus_n be_v cite_v but_o no_o word_n of_o his_o allege_a st._n bonaventure_n be_v quite_o against_o his_o lordship_n for_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o he_o cite_v st._n bonaventure_n brand_v the_o greek_n of_o his_o time_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o note_n of_o ibidem_fw-la heretic_n and_o schismatic_n now_o the_o bishop_n use_v some_o cunning_n in_o not_o give_v notice_n of_o those_o precedent_a word_n and_o thereby_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o st._n bonaventure_n by_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n press_v by_o the_o greek_n viz._n that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o that_o article_n a_o patre_fw-la filio_fw-la que_fw-fr procedit_fw-la but_o only_o say_v that_o such_o a_o determination_n be_v opportune_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n tacit_o grant_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o greek_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n even_o in_o that_o separation_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o that_o very_a paragraph_n that_o st._n bonaventure_n as_o be_v say_v hold_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n exclude_v they_o from_o salvation_n and_o this_o will_v have_v appear_v have_v not_o st._n bonaventure_n former_a word_n be_v conceal_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o be_v he_o use_v in_o this_o citation_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o st._n bonaventure_n the_o grecian_n opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o error_n and_o separation_n be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n even_o suppose_v the_o declaration_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o his_o time_n against_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v a_o answer_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n to_o a_o objection_n about_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n now_o this_o addition_n be_v make_v before_o the_o succeed_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o grecian_n and_o consequent_o see_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o creed_n be_v without_o this_o addition_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v and_o be_v have_v without_o it_o nay_o even_o after_o the_o addition_n be_v make_v till_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o point_n full_o define_v against_o the_o grecian_n who_o oppose_v it_o it_o be_v not_o happy_o so_o necessary_a but_o some_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o but_o by_o what_o reach_n of_o logic_n will_v the_o bishop_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o consequence_n st._n bonaventure_n tacit_o grant_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o that_o article_n before_o it_o be_v add_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o church_n to_o contain_v a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la st._n bonaventure_n hold_v that_o even_o after_o such_o decree_n be_v make_v salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o it_o and_o even_o by_o those_o who_o obstinate_o contradict_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o for_o before_o it_o be_v add_v and_o at_o the_o first_o addition_n before_o the_o say_a declaration_n christian_n may_v be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n but_o after_o such_o declaration_n be_v make_v those_o who_o know_v they_o as_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v can_v by_o no_o ignorance_n be_v excuse_v jodocus_n clictoveus_n be_v cite_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la graecis_fw-la some_o of_o the_o grecian_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o sou_n for_o that_o be_v true_a even_o at_o this_o day_n but_o whether_o those_o who_o violent_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o patriarch_n bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n who_o take_v part_n with_o they_o which_o we_o now_o term_v the_o greek_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n scotus_n be_v of_o as_o little_a force_n as_o clictoveus_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o prove_v from_o this_o author_n as_o he_o undertake_v that_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n err_v not_o fundamental_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v he_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a greek_n differ_v rather_o in_o word_n then_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o touch_v in_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o for_o all_o of_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n be_v guilty_a of_o no_o real_a error_n at_o all_o land_n so_o of_o no_o fundamental_a error_n but_o how_o do_v that_o excuse_n the_o present_a greek_n from_o fundamental_a error_n his_o lordship_n shall_v have_v show_v this_o and_o bellarmin_n be_v as_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o present_a greek_a church_n not_o to_o err_v as_o his_o word_n point_n from_o the_o time_n of_o it_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o st._n john_n damascen_n who_o flourish_v six_o hundred_o year_n before_o bellarmin_n be_v bear_v and_o who_o speak_v so_o wary_o and_o moderate_o in_o the_o point_n that_o as_o st._n bonaventure_n observe_v his_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n to_o wit_n as_o not_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o the_o latter_a grecian_n now_o do_v but_o only_o say_v non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la we_o use_v not_o to_o say_v ex_fw-la filio_fw-la but_o rather_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la neque_fw-la affirmando_fw-la nec_fw-la negando_fw-la formalize_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a at_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n but_o not_o at_o the_o thing_n last_o when_o the_o word_n of_o tolet_n and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o hieremias_n the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v cite_v they_o shall_v receive_v answer_n only_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o tolet_n hold_v with_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n that_o the_o modern_a grecian_n be_v heretic_n and_o so_o do_v err_v fundamental_o and_o the_o lutheran_n oppose_v hieremias_n who_o deny_v in_o express_a term_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v his_o second_o and_o theological_a argument_n be_v that_o since_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n they_o
term_n fundamental_a all_o stranger_n to_o the_o question_n 3._o what_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o debate_n 4._o his_o fly_v from_o the_o formal_a to_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n 5._o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not-fundamentall_a according_a to_o protestan_a principle_n destroy_v itself_o 6._o no_o infallibility_n in_o church-authority_n no_o faith_n 7._o how_o fundamental_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o immovable_a rock_n 8._o how_o the_o church_n authority_n render_v we_o certain_a of_o divine_a revelation_n 9_o how_o superstructure_n may_v become_v fundamental_a and_o how_o fundamental_o must_v be_v know_v to_o all_o 10._o scotus_n vindicate_v from_o one_o foul_a corruption_n and_o st._n augustin_n from_o another_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o §_o part_v friendly_a with_o the_o greek_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o war_n again_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o ten_o §_o he_o scour_v up_o his_o best_a defensive_a weapon_n the_o point_n of_o fundamental_o have_v hitherto_o give_v we_o but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v of_o mr._n fisher_n that_o he_o read_v a_o large_a discourse_n out_o of_o a_o print_a 26._o book_n say_v it_o be_v his_o own_o his_o lordship_n will_v seem_v to_o mistrust_v it_o write_v against_o dr._n white_a concern_v fundamental_o the_o bishop_n say_v not_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o this_o discourse_n but_o put_v all_o off_o with_o a_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v may_v he_o not_o have_v call_v to_o his_o chaplain_n for_o mr._n fisher_n book_n if_o he_o have_v mind_v a_o answer_n but_o i_o see_v he_o now_o draw_v up_o his_o great_a artillery_n of_o fundamental_o to_o attack_v his_o adversary_n for_o say_v all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a yet_o this_o prove_v but_o a_o squib_n for_o he_o present_o go_v out_o of_o the_o question_n to_o disport_v himself_o with_o a_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o a_o piece_n of_o policy_n forsooth_o which_o he_o have_v spy_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o rome_n say_v he_o to_o shrivel_v the_o credit_n of_o its_o opposer_n blast_v they_o all_o 27._o with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatique_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n grow_v into_o greatness_n to_o make_v good_a which_o proceed_v this_o course_n be_v take_v the_o school_n must_v maintain_v that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o fundamental_a necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o say_v he_o leave_v active_a head_n to_o determine_v not_o what_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o now_o what_o a_o weak_a discourse_n have_v we_o here_o from_o a_o grave_a primate_n of_o england_n think_v he_o all_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v mad_a or_o heathen_a no_o truth_n leave_v upon_o earth_n but_o all_o become_v juggler_n be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o legerdemain_n to_o serve_v the_o pope_n ambition_n a_o puff_n of_o wind_n be_v it_o credible_a so_o many_o learned_a and_o venerable_a prelate_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o eminent_a sanctity_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o illustrate_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o glorious_a miracle_n so_o many_o famous_a doctor_n and_o head_n of_o school_n so_o many_o austere_a and_o religious_a person_n as_o have_v seclude_v themselves_o from_o all_o temporal_a concernment_n to_o attend_v whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v it_o credible_a i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v such_o egregious_a dissembler_n as_o to_o prostitute_v their_o own_o salvation_n to_o the_o pope_n greatness_n by_o determine_v not_o what_o they_o conceive_v true_a but_o what_o they_o esteem_v fit_a for_o his_o temporal_a end_n such_o stuff_n as_o this_o may_v serve_v sometime_o for_o pulpit-babble_n to_o deceive_v the_o giddy_a multitude_n and_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o impurity_n of_o their_o own_a english-protestant_n church_n even_o in_o its_o first_o rise_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o people-cheating_a policy_n it_o be_v behold_v to_o for_o its_o restauration_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o history_n but_o who_o can_v have_v imagine_v his_o lordship_n will_v betray_v so_o great_a a_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n nay_o so_o much_o want_n of_o charity_n as_o to_o affirm_v so_o groundless_a so_o impossible_a a_o slander_n but_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n railleries_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o become_v not_o one_o that_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o grave_a doctor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n a_o alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_n primate_fw-la of_o england_n have_v be_v call_v 2._o after_o his_o lordship_n have_v sport_v thus_o a_o while_n with_o all_o that_o can_v be_v serious_a upon_o earth_n man_n salvation_n he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a and_o like_o one_o that_o provide_v for_o a_o retreat_n or_o subter-fuge_a he_o cut_v out_o a_o number_n of_o ambiguous_a distinction_n as_o so_o many_o turn_n and_o wind_n to_o fly_v away_o by_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o he_o blame_v mr._n fisher_n for_o not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o church_n in_o general_n which_o he_o suppose_v can_v err_v 3._o and_o a_o general_a council_n which_o he_o say_v he_o grant_v not_o that_o it_o can_v err_v will_v he_o have_v woman_n and_o child_n come_v to_o determine_v doctrine_n you_o will_v find_v he_o always_o perplex_v the_o question_n he_o stagger_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o say_v he_o be_v slow_a in_o oppose_v what_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n and_o consent_v authority_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o church_n in_o general_n it_o seem_v then_o sometime_o he_o oppose_v it_o or_o stagger_v at_o it_o as_o those_o sometime_o do_v that_o go_v slow_o one_o while_o he_o will_v take_v fundamental_a for_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicitè_fw-fr as_o distinguish_v from_o a_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v only_a implicitè_fw-fr another_o while_n he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o prime_n and_o native_a principle_n of_o faith_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o what_o he_o call_v a_o superstructure_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o now_o he_o take_v fundamental_a for_o a_o point_n common_a to_o all_o and_o contain_v express_o in_o the_o creed_n then_o for_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o point_n necessary_a only_o to_o some_o particular_a man_n salvation_n and_o thus_o by_o shift_v from_o one_o acception_n to_o another_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n of_o his_o labyrinth_n with_o so_o much_o art_n that_o the_o reader_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v lose_v in_o follow_v he_o 3._o have_v therefore_o see_v the_o word_n fundamental_a use_v in_o so_o many_o different_a sense_n we_o will_v first_o deduce_v even_o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o discourse_n the_o right_a sense_n in_o which_o for_o the_o present_a we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o word_n fundamental_a his_o lordship_n and_o mr._n fisher_n fall_v upon_o this_o dispute_n about_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n occasional_o from_o what_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o debate_n concern_v the_o greek_a church_n where_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o though_o they_o have_v grievous_o err_v in_o divinity_n yet_o not_o in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o un-church_n they_o which_o must_v needs_o have_v happen_v have_v they_o err_v in_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o 25_o the_o page_n take_v it_o for_o the_o same_o to_o put_v the_o greek_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o deny_v to_o they_o salvation_n we_o have_v also_o see_v how_o in_o the_o word_n late_o cite_v he_o call_v fundamental_a what_o ever_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o can_v the_o lady_n be_v think_v to_o have_v require_v satisfaction_n concern_v fundamental_o in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n for_o she_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v understand_v what_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n usual_o mean_a in_o this_o dispute_n and_o mr._n fisher_n pag._n 42._o even_o as_o the_o bishop_n §_o 2._o pag._n 2_o cite_v his_o word_n give_v a_o express_a advertisement_n that_o by_o point_n fundamental_a neither_o he_o nor_o the_o lady_n understand_v any_o other_o then_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o he_o say_v thus_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n that_o be_v in_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o question_n then_o in_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o mr._n fisher_n be_v whether_o all_o point_v
define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v whether_o all_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o any_o christian_n as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v disbelieved_a by_o such_o a_o christian_a without_o mortal_a and_o damnable_a sin_n which_o unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n now_o point_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n two_o way_n the_o one_o absolute_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v which_o be_v so_o fundamental_o necessary_a in_o itself_o that_o not_o only_o the_o disbelief_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o mere_a want_n of_o a_o express_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o will_v hinder_v salvation_n and_o those_o be_v such_o point_n without_o the_o express_a belief_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o divine_n call_v necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la other_o of_o this_o kind_n they_o call_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la which_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o seek_v after_o and_o express_o believe_v so_o that_o a_o culpable_a ignorance_n of_o they_o hinder_v salvation_n although_o some_o may_v be_v save_v with_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o they_o and_o all_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v either_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la or_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la only_o conditional_o that_o be_v by_o all_o such_o to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o necessity_n proceed_v not_o precise_o from_o the_o material_a object_n or_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o divine_a authority_n declare_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o church_n definition_n whether_o therefore_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o manner_n or_o no_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o precise_a matter_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o they_o will_v be_v point_n fundamental_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o we_o have_v show_v fundamental_a must_v here_o be_v take_v 4._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n then_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a that_o his_o lordship_n not_o know_v how_o to_o deny_v it_o with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n think_v it_o his_o only_a course_n to_o divert_v it_o according_a to_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n by_o turn_v the_o difficulty_n which_o only_o proceed_v upon_o a_o fundamentality_n or_o necessity_n derive_v from_o the_o formal_a object_n that_o be_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v that_o point_n to_o the_o material_a object_n that_o be_v to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o point_n reveal_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a fallacy_n in_o pass_v à _fw-la sensu_fw-la formali_fw-la ad_fw-la materialem_fw-la now_o i_o show_v the_o difficulty_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o formal_a object_n whereby_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_v to_o christian_n that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v so_o define_v by_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n commit_v a_o sin_n damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n but_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n ergo_fw-la whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n commit_v a_o sin_n damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a for_o to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v god_n revelation_n be_v either_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n or_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n or_o no._n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v from_o this_o supposition_n for_o though_o his_o lordship_n say_v he_o grant_v it_o not_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n or_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n can_v err_v yet_o this_o can_v down_o with_o he_o that_o all_o point_n even_o so_o define_v be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n and_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v take_v in_o this_o occasion_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o numb_a 3._o pag._n 27._o we_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v her_o representative_a and_o admit_v this_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o argument_n suppose_v then_o that_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v i_o prove_v the_o minor_a thus_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n by_o a_o authority_n which_o can_v err_v refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n but_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n by_o a_o authority_n which_o can_v err_v ergo_fw-la whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la for_o if_o the_o authority_n which_o testify_v it_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n can_v err_v that_o which_o it_o testify_v to_o be_v so_o reveal_v be_v so_o reveal_v the_o minor_a be_v the_o bishop_n supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v as_o be_v prove_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v any_o ingenuous_a reader_n that_o the_o forementioned_a proposition_n be_v full_o prove_v take_v fundamental_a for_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o mr._n fisher_n take_v it_o yet_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o the_o bishop_n even_o take_v fundamental_a in_o a_o general_a way_n as_o he_o in_o this_o present_a conference_n mistake_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o formal_a object_n or_o infallible_a authority_n propound_v they_o though_o not_o always_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v whoever_o deliberate_o deny_v or_o doubt_n of_o any_o one_o point_n propose_v and_o declare_v as_o a_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v for_o that_o time_n give_v infallible_a credit_n to_o any_o other_o point_n deliver_v as_o a_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o whoever_o give_v not_o infallible_a credit_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n can_v give_v infallible_a credit_n to_o it_o in_o any_o other_o because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o all_o point_n deferve_v one_o and_o the_o same_o credit_n in_o all_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o deferve_v not_o infallible_a credit_n in_o any_o one_o it_o deserve_v not_o infallible_a credit_n in_o any_o other_o now_o i_o subsume_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v no_o point_n at_o all_o with_o a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n err_v fundamental_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o subsumptum_fw-la be_v evident_a for_o if_o he_o believe_v none_o at_o all_o he_o neither_o believe_v god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o infallible_a divine_a christian_a faith_n and_o thereby_o quite_o destroy_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a or_o fallible_a for_o who_o can_v believe_v either_o creed_n or_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o upon_o her_o authority_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v disbelieved_a in_o any_o one_o point_n
there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a faith_n of_o any_o thing_n where_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n serious_o to_o ponder_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o give_v infallible_a credit_n to_o any_o point_n declare_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o more_o or_o less_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v always_o be_v with_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o she_o consider_v only_o as_o a_o company_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n but_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o we_o do_v and_o must_v give_v infallible_a credit_n in_o all_o matter_n whatsoever_o great_a and_o little_a evident_a or_o most_o obscure_a for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o credit_n give_v to_o any_o one_o article_n propose_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v deliberate_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v as_o well_o do_v the_o same_o of_o all_o yea_o of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n because_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n ego_fw-la verò_fw-la evangelio_n fundament_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o so_o that_o he_o who_o obstinate_o deny_v any_o one_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o supernatural_a and_o infallible_a faith_n at_o all_o but_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o ground_v upon_o some_o other_o reason_n different_a from_o the_o divine_a revelation_n propose_v and_o apply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o st._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la recount_v many_o heresy_n some_o of_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v about_o any_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n yet_o he_o pronounce_v that_o whosoever_o do_v obstinate_o hold_v any_o one_o of_o these_o against_o the_o know_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o catholic_n christian_a moreover_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n tell_v we_o that_o nihil_fw-la periculosius_fw-la fide_fw-la his_fw-la haereticis_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o perilous_a than_o these_o heretic_n who_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n do_v infect_v our_o lord_n sincere_a faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v he_o not_o be_v account_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o consequent_o of_o god_n add_v to_o this_o that_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o contradict_v god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o divine_v in_o other_o term_n say_v be_v to_o give_v god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o lie_n and_o to_o oppose_v and_o prefer_v a_o private_a man_n judgement_n and_o will_v before_o and_o against_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a church_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o supernatural_a faith_n in_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o st._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n which_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o the_o pretend_a english_a church_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o every_o one_o hold_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n reply_n 31._o that_o all_o point_v express_v in_o st._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a in_o his_o sense_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v for_o to_o omit_v the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o can_v be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n in_o his_o acception_n for_o christ_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n may_v consist_v without_o it_o he_o mention_n express_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o his_o lordship_n have_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o foresay_a distinction_n of_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n satisfy_v his_o num._n 8._o pag._n 31_o 32._o for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la do_v any_o point_n become_v fundamental_a that_o be_v a_o prime_a principle_n in_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n attest_v or_o the_o material_a object_n which_o before_o the_o definition_n be_v only_o a_o superstructure_n or_o secondary_a article_n but_o all_o the_o change_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v in_o the_o attestation_n itself_o which_o induce_v a_o new_a obligation_n of_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o refuse_v to_o hold_v it_o so_o both_o de_fw-fr stroye_v salvation_n and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v let_v therefore_o the_o reader_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o this_o distinction_n of_o objectum_fw-la materiale_a &_o formale_a materia_fw-la attestata_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la attestantis_fw-la the_o matter_n attest_v and_o the_o authority_n attest_v it_o and_o he_o will_v easy_o both_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n and_o solve_v all_o his_o difficulty_n support_v by_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o apparent_o perceive_v how_o inapposite_a his_o reply_n be_v in_o this_o whole_a controversy_n about_o fundamental_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n define_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n be_v make_v fundamental_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infallible_a attestation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o instead_o of_o disprove_v this_o labour_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a before_o the_o definition_n become_v not_o fundamental_a after_o in_o the_o matter_n attest_v which_o we_o hold_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v do_v reply_v i_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o proceed_v just_a as_o if_o a._n c._n shall_v assert_v that_o a_o crown_n a_o angel_n and_o a_o piece_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o same_o wedge_n be_v as_o fine_a and_o pure_a gold_n one_o as_o another_o and_o w._n l._n shall_v reply_n and_o labour_n much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o one_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o question_v or_o as_o if_o a._n c._n shall_v demonstrate_v that_o a_o thread_n a_o gore_v and_o a_o cable_n of_o twenty_o ell_n long_a a_o piece_n be_v all_o three_o of_o the_o same_o length_n and_o w._n l._n shall_v reply_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o thickness_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v some_o modern_a protestant_n object_n that_o the_o infalliblity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n only_o and_o not_o to_o superstructure_n so_o that_o they_o may_v reply_v this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n by_o extend_v that_o infallibility_n as_o well_o to_o superstructure_n as_o to_o fundamental_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o fundamental_a point_n be_v mean_v only_o such_o point_n as_o be_v the_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o precise_a matter_n contain_v in_o they_o from_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v deduce_v and_o have_v necessary_a dependence_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o super_fw-la structure_n only_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v less_o principal_a and_o deducible_a from_o the_o other_o if_o i_o say_v only_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o fundamental_o and_o superstructure_n the_o distinction_n destroy_v itself_o for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o suppose_v that_o those_o superstructure_n be_v point_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v of_o secondary_a or_o less_o principal_a importance_n and_o yet_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n concern_v they_o and_o by_o that_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v point_n of_o faith_n this_o i_o evidence_n by_o this_o argument_n ground_v in_o my_o former_a discourse_n every_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o a_o
infallible_a assent_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n of_o superstructure_n no_o superstructure_n can_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o in_o fallible_a assent_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o her_o definition_n of_o superstructure_n no_o superstructure_n can_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v grant_v both_o by_o his_o lordship_n and_o those_o protestant_n who_o coin_n this_o objection_n the_o minor_a be_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n define_v those_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v fallible_a neither_o can_v he_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o reply_v that_o scripture_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o introduce_v authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o own_o light_n may_v be_v a_o formal_a object_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o such_o superstructure_n as_o be_v express_v in_o it_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o define_v they_o for_o first_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o any_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n declare_v it_o infallible_o to_o we_o second_o there_o will_v be_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o superstructure_n be_v contain_v sufficient_o in_o scripture_n what_o not_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o that_o declaration_n three_o see_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o many_o superstructure_n be_v not_o express_o and_o some_o not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o scripture_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o present_a to_o remove_v this_o objection_n as_o implicatory_a and_o chimerical_a in_o itself_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o satisfy_v as_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n either_o do_v or_o can_v define_v which_o the_o relatour_n hint_n at_o pag._n 27._o whether_o they_o must_v be_v in_o scripture_n at_o least_o implicit_o or_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o scripture_n though_o not_o so_o entire_o as_o perchance_o he_o will_v infer_v they_o to_o be_v but_o deduce_v from_o thence_o or_o make_v for_o the_o clear_a explication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o i_o say_v catholic_n divine_v agree_v not_o and_o it_o concern_v not_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o dispute_v neither_o will_v i_o discourse_v much_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o a_o general_n council_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a only_o the_o head_n and_o principal_a member_n thereof_o although_o the_o latter_a represent_v the_o former_a i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o discourse_n much_o about_o this_o difference_n because_o without_o a_o further_a distinction_n which_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v what_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o define_v they_o for_o no_o man_n will_v conceive_v that_o we_o put_v this_o power_n of_o define_v in_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o confusion_n but_o we_o place_v it_o in_o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o when_o they_o may_v write_v in_o capital_a letter_n what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a writ_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o act_v 15._o 28._o now_o to_o come_v a_o little_a close_o to_o the_o point_n we_o find_v his_o lordship_n to_o say_v pag._n 28._o that_o although_o he_o shall_v grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v yet_o this_o can_v down_o with_o he_o that_o all_o point_n even_o so_o define_v be_v fundamental_a for_o deduction_n be_v not_o prime_a and_o native_a principle_n nor_o be_v superstructure_n foundation_n but_o this_o difficulty_n of_o he_o will_v not_o have_v rise_v have_v he_o consider_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a which_o catholic_n divine_v admit_v in_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o manner_n before_o declare_v we_o grant_v some_o be_v prime_a and_o native_a principle_n other_o deduction_n and_o superstructure_n but_o this_o we_o stand_v to_o that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a reductiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v points_z whereto_o when_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v define_v we_o can_v deny_v our_o assent_n by_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o they_o without_o destroy_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n 7._o for_o answer_v to_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o page_n you_o will_v find_v enough_o in_o my_o discourse_n a_o little_a before_o of_o fundamental_o and_o not-fundamentals_a let_v we_o now_o examine_v those_o word_n of_o he_o pag._n 29._o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n immovable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v vary_v never_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v fundamental_a after_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o it_o be_v fundamental_a before_o the_o definition_n all_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v if_o right_o understand_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v before_o though_o not_o express_o wherefore_o implicit_a faith_n of_o all_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fundamental_a but_o explicite_fw-la faith_n of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o now_o define_v be_v not_o require_v before_o the_o definition_n therefore_o the_o christian_a to_o use_v the_o bishop_n phrase_n have_v whereon_o to_o rest_v as_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v more_o express_o then_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n make_v not_o the_o implicit_a faith_n fundamental_a but_o the_o explicite_fw-la faith_n it_o make_v fundamental_a when_o i_o say_v implicit_a i_o mean_v not_o a_o point_n so_o implicit_o believe_v that_o none_o before_o may_v have_v explicite_fw-la belief_n of_o it_o but_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o general_o know_v to_o be_v certain_o reveal_v though_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o some_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n which_o by_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v authentical_o attest_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v from_o god_n after_o which_o declaration_n there_o arise_v a_o obligation_n to_o all_o who_o know_v they_o be_v define_v as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v they_o explicit_o now_o what_o we_o have_v here_o say_v may_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n without_o give_v her_o power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 8._o for_o to_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o she_o declare_v those_o which_o be_v so_o before_o in_o themselves_o though_o not_o so_o well_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o always_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o explicit_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o when_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n by_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o find_v that_o bellarmin_n speak_v truth_n and_o wrong_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o those_o place_n he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n give_v no_o strength_n or_o great_a certainty_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v whole_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o but_o withal_o he_o teach_v even_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o know_v to_o we_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o point_n be_v a_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o so_o certain_o that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o it_o which_o be_v all_o we_o either_o say_v or_o need_v to_o say_v for_o though_o the_o church_n make_v the_o divine_a revelation_n no_o certain_a than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o yet_o she_o make_v we_o more_o certain_a that_o such_o a_o point_n be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n as_o a_o faithful_a and_o honest_a servant_n tell_v one_o that_o his_o master_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a and_o entire_a credit_n say_v such_o a_o thing_n give_v no_o strength_n to_o his_o
master_n veracity_n and_o authority_n but_o yet_o it_o give_v assurance_n to_o i_o that_o his_o master_n say_v so_o neither_o believe_v i_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v moral_o true_a because_o the_o servant_n tell_v i_o his_o master_n say_v so_o but_o because_o his_o master_n say_v it_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o credit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a though_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o his_o master_n say_v it_o save_v only_o because_o the_o servant_n tell_v i_o so_o who_o i_o know_v also_o to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n 9_o but_o the_o bishop_n difficulty_n about_o point_n fundamental_a when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n definition_n can_v make_v superstructure_n to_o become_v principle_n or_o foundation_n be_v easy_o solve_v according_a to_o my_o former_a distinction_n the_o church_n definition_n can_v make_v a_o superstructure_n to_o become_v a_o foundation_n quoad_fw-la materiam_fw-la or_o rem_fw-la attestatam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n attest_v i_o grant_v it_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o aposty_n no_o nor_o christ_n definition_n can_v make_v a_o superstructure_n a_o foundation_n for_o what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o must_v always_o be_v the_o church_n definition_n can_v make_v a_o superstructure_n a_o foundation_n quoad_fw-la formam_fw-la or_o authoritatem_fw-la attestantis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o form_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n attest_v or_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o such_o a_o testimony_n or_o authentical_a declaration_n make_v it_o both_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o fundamental_a be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o present_a dispute_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o also_o reductive_o or_o consequent_o belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n testify_v to_o reveal_v it_o which_o will_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o disbelief_n of_o it_o as_o be_v already_o show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o fundamental_a point_n must_v be_v know_v to_o all_o i_o distinguish_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o fundamental_a point_n according_a to_o the_o material_a object_n must_v be_v know_v to_o all_o i_o grant_v it_o every_o fundamental_a point_n that_o be_v every_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v according_a to_o the_o attestation_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o it_o must_v be_v know_v to_o all_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o this_o distinction_n solve_v all_o his_o other_o difficulty_n propound_v in_o this_o page_n 10._o scotus_n cite_v by_o his_o lordship_n num._n 6._o pag._n 30._o deliver_v nothing_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o party_n but_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o assert_v namely_o that_o st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o learned_a greek_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o latin_n viz._n st._n hierome_n augustin_n st._n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o in_o manner_n of_o speech_n because_o otherwise_o either_o the_o greek_n or_o the_o latin_n have_v be_v heretic_n yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o scotus_n think_v they_o can_v be_v heretic_n unless_o they_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o it_o only_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o know_v this_o as_o those_o learned_a greek_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o know_v it_o they_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v heretic_n before_o any_o special_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o deny_v to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n after_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o scotus_n do_v well_o add_v that_o however_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n declare_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o learned_a man_n who_o oppugnes_fw-la the_o doctrine_n clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v account_v a_o heretic_n before_o he_o be_v as_o such_o condemn_v by_o a_o general_n council_n but_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o themsolve_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o so_o obscure_a in_o relation_n especial_o to_o unlearned_a and_o particular_a person_n that_o before_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o heretic_n though_o we_o shall_v either_o doubt_n of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o because_o as_o yet_o there_o appear_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o although_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v as_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o any_o other_o whence_o it_o appear_v likewise_o that_o scotus_n be_v much_o wrong_v by_o his_o lordship_n for_o first_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o this_o author_n suppose_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a father_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o scotus_n because_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v heretic_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n in_o this_o point_n between_o they_o which_o the_o bishop_n very_o handsome_o leave_v out_o verisimile_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la say_v scotus_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dictis_fw-la verbis_fw-la contrariis_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la discors_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v no_o disagree_v opinion_n contain_v in_o the_o contrary_a word_n of_o those_o contrary_a saint_n and_o then_o prove_v by_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v so_o second_o as_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o say_a word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sentence_n so_o to_o induce_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o scotus_n as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o understand_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o belief_n shall_v say_v that_o what_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n before_o be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o thereby_o infer_v a_o contradiction_n in_o this_o author_n assertion_n he_o add_v word_n and_o father_n they_o upon_o scotus_n in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v first_o that_o scotus_n say_v howsoever_o it_o be_v before_o refer_v his_o word_n to_o the_o thing_n controvert_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o position_n whether_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a before_o the_o church_n definition_n or_o no_o whereas_o scotus_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o person_n viz._n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n quicquid_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la eye_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o now_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o find_v any_o dictionary_n or_o grammar_n wherien_n eye_v signify_v it_o this_o do_v he_o make_v scotus_n say_v by_o add_v to_o his_o text_n thus_o yet_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n declare_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n now_o scotus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o of_o fundamental_a which_o he_o impose_v present_o upon_o he_o but_o say_v only_o thus_o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la tenendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n procedat_fw-la ab_fw-la utroque_fw-la since_o the_o church_n have_v so_o declare_v so_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v thus_o he_o wind_v his_o author_n through_o as_o many_o meander_n as_o he_o find_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o own_o turn_n now_o to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n the_o former_a distinction_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v use_v that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o itself_o before_o become_v not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n attest_v but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v embrace_v as_o fundamental_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o therefore_o scotus_n do_v not_o say_v that_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la after_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n it_o become_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o believe_v which_o necessity_n be_v not_o before_o by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o scotus_n his_o discourse_n which_o his_o lordship_n endeavour_v to_o put_v upon_o he_o now_o
as_o for_o that_o expression_n of_o scotus_n declaravit_fw-la the_o church_n have_v declare_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o the_o bishop_n will_v infer_v that_o scotus_n make_v for_o his_o party_n because_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o exposition_n or_o declaration_n 31_o of_o another_o intus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o another_o contrary_a thing_n but_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bewel_n or_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v from_o which_o if_o the_o declaration_n depart_v it_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a because_o in_o stead_n of_o dealare_v it_o it_o give_v another_o and_o contrary_a sense_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n either_o that_o which_o she_o declare_v be_v intv_n or_o extra_n viz._n in_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v extra_n without_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v than_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v intus_n within_o the_o compass_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o open_a and_o apparent_a to_o every_o eye_n than_o the_o declaration_n be_v true_a but_o not_o otherwise_o fundamental_a than_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v declare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v intus_n can_v be_v large_a and_o deep_a then_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v intus_n therefore_o nothing_o be_v simple_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v thus_o far_o his_o lordship_n i_o answer_v therefore_o to_o this_o argument_n that_o his_o expression_n be_v learned_o solid_a and_o good_a and_o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n give_v not_o the_o thing_n declare_v this_o extrà _fw-la viz._n that_o be_v alter_v from_o intùs_fw-la or_o its_o internal_a be_v which_o it_o have_v before_o it_o be_v declare_v wherefore_o in_o this_o sense_n those_o which_o be_v not_o intùs_fw-la of_o themselves_o prime_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o the_o declaration_n change_v not_o their_o nature_n nor_o do_v they_o become_v prime_a article_n by_o their_o declaration_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n even_o afterward_o they_o have_v no_o extraneous_a mutation_n to_o become_v fundamental_a but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o become_v fundamental_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o dispute_v that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n although_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o fundamental_a before_o the_o declaration_n as_o not_o be_v so_o clear_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o neither_o do_v this_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o intùs_fw-la or_o that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o but_o only_o give_v a_o certainty_n of_o their_o be_v so_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o well_o as_o quoad_fw-la se_fw-la and_o internal_o and_o it_o be_v no_o evasion_n but_o a_o solid_a distinction_n that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n vary_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o its_o respect_n to_o we_o for_o though_o he_o say_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o no_o respect_n to_o we_o can_v vary_v the_o foundation_n quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la attestatam_fw-la that_o be_v make_v those_o to_o be_v prime_a article_n which_o be_v not_o such_o in_o themselves_o yet_o it_o can_v bind_v we_o not_o only_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o also_o oblige_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o internal_o to_o doubt_v or_o deny_v any_o article_n after_o they_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o sense_n we_o now_o dispute_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n infer_v that_o if_o the_o church_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o than_o it_o can_v take_v away_o something_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a this_o i_o say_v he_o can_v infer_v because_o to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o define_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o define_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o error_n for_o as_o the_o church_n can_v define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v define_v before_o not_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o can_v she_o not_o define_v any_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v define_v before_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o yet_o she_o can_v define_v something_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v not_o define_v before_o to_o be_v so_o because_o she_o never_o before_o have_v define_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o for_o in_o this_o three_o case_n which_o be_v we_o there_o be_v no_o contradict_v of_o herself_o as_o in_o the_o two_o former_a wherefore_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v very_o well_o as_o the_o relator_n cite_v he_o pag._n 32._o the_o power_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a or_o detract_n any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v alike_o forbid_v now_o to_o all_o this_o discourse_n a._n c._n say_v nothing_o because_o perchance_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o disputation_n urge_v against_o he_o but_o i_o have_v find_v it_o in_o his_o lordship_n book_n have_v say_v something_o and_o that_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v abundant_o satisfy_v any_o judicious_a reader_n 32._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o return_v to_o mr._n fisher_n who_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v deliver_v out_o of_o fine_a st._n augustin_n who_o speak_v thus_o fundata_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la questionibus_fw-la non_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la digestis_fw-la nondum_fw-la plenâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la firmatis_fw-la ferendus_fw-la est_fw-la disputator_fw-la errans_fw-la ibi_fw-la ferendus_fw-la error_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la progredi_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la eclesiae_fw-la quatere_fw-la moliatur_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v a_o err_a disputant_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o other_o question_n not_o diligent_o digest_v nor_o yet_o make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o error_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v labour_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n it_o appear_v that_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o dispute_v free_o in_o other_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o when_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o question_v doctrine_n digest_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n now_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v both_o digest_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n full_a authority_n therefore_o to_o dispute_v against_o such_o point_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o such_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a according_a to_o st._n augustin_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o his_o lordship_n bring_v to_o weaken_v this_o argument_n ibidem_fw-la first_o he_o say_v this_o doctor_n st._n augustine_n speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n not_o of_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o the_o relatour_n commit_v the_o same_o offence_n against_o st._n augustin_n for_o which_o he_o blame_v mr._n fisher_n that_o be_v he_o wrong_v both_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o place_n for_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n whether_o st._n augustin_n speak_v any_o thing_n here_o of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o rather_o against_o those_o who_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n or_o not_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n detrahunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la ferimus_fw-la canoni_fw-la detrahunt_fw-la veritati_fw-la non_fw-la detrahant_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la pro_fw-la remissione_n peccati_fw-la originalis_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la labour_n anti_fw-la non_fw-la contradicant_fw-la they_o detract_v from_o we_o say_v he_o we_o suffer_v it_o they_o detract_v from_o the_o canon_n too_o let_v they_o not_o detract_v from_o the_o truth_n let_v they_o not_o contradict_v holy_a church_n daily_o labour_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o original_a sin_n of_o little_a child_n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o will_v endure_v any_o thing_n speak_v against_o his_o person_n or_o authority_n but_o
nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n go_v on_o and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o st._n augustin_n 33._o speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n because_o immediate_o before_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v to_o st._n cyprian_n whether_o baptism_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v then_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o thing_n about_o which_o no_o question_n be_v move_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v be_v answer_v and_o again_o that_o st._n cyprian_n take_v that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o answer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v but_o all_o this_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o for_o we_o because_o st._n cyprian_a may_v answer_v the_o question_n that_o be_v make_v by_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o and_o question_v by_o none_o although_o the_o thing_n grant_v and_o not_o question_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o foundation_n as_o the_o bishop_n call_v it_o may_v be_v give_v in_o answer_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v that_o be_v some_o particular_a matter_n in_o question_n although_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v grant_v without_o contradict_a catholic_a principle_n to_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o enfold_v or_o contain_v in_o scripture_n wherefore_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n although_o many_o time_n they_o be_v so_o involve_v there_o that_o without_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v they_o nay_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o st._n augustin_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n former_o cite_v ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o st._n augustins_n judgement_n be_v that_o all_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o who_o oppose_v himself_o against_o this_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v and_o destroy_v the_o very_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n now_o whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o mr._n fisher_n have_v wrong_v the_o text_n of_o st._n augustin_n we_o shall_v present_o see_v for_o first_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o a_o doctrine_n found_v in_o scripture_n not_o a_o church-definition_n how_o untrue_a this_o be_v viz._n that_o st._n augustin_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n definition_n let_v st._n augustin_n himself_o determine_v in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v where_o speak_v of_o christ_n profit_v of_o child_n baptise_a he_o use_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundatus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la obtinet_fw-la canon_n contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la robur_fw-la contra_fw-la hunc_fw-la inexpugnabilem_fw-la murum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la arietat_fw-la ipse_fw-la confringitur_fw-la this_o say_v he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n this_o have_v the_o well_o found_v canon_n or_o rule_n of_o truth_n against_o this_o invincible_a rampart_n whoever_o run_v himself_o be_v sure_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o st._n cyprian_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v show_v quid_fw-la senserit_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la imò_fw-la quiá_fw-la semper_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sensisse_fw-la monstraverit_fw-la what_o that_o holy_a martyr_n think_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n or_o rather_o what_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n have_v always_o teach_v concern_v it_o and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n be_v in_o this_o very_a sermon_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o st._n augustin_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n nay_o and_o that_o so_o full_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n his_o word_n be_v these_o tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deputanda_fw-la nec_fw-la o_fw-la m_o nino_n credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o baptise_v infant_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v despise_v or_o count_v in_o any_o sort_n superfluous_a nor_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o therefore_o st._n cyprian_n in_o those_o few_o line_n which_o st._n augustin_n refer_v to_o do_v not_o express_o mention_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n object_n yet_o a_o man_n will_v think_v st._n augustins_n authority_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o those_o very_a word_n st._n cyprian_n show_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o the_o bishop_n himself_o propose_v any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v he_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o himself_o do_v not_o express_o say_v at_o the_o propound_v of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n see_v therefore_o st._n augustin_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o point_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o sole_a scripture_n how_o can_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o may_v one_o way_n or_o other_o draw_v st._n augustin_n to_o speak_v in_o appearance_n for_o he_o he_o give_v a_o most_o false_a translation_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o translate_v these_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n ut_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quatere_fw-la moliatur_fw-la thus_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v all_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n whereas_o in_o the_o latin_a text_n of_o st._n augustin_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o answer_v to_o any_o of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o bishop_n thrust_v into_o his_o english_a upon_o which_o or_o whole_a church_n or_o be_v ground_v so_o that_o all_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v mere_o a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o and_o no_o part_n of_o st._n augustins_n sentence_n but_o such_o fraudulent_a deal_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o gloss_n to_o his_o interpretation_n for_o he_o will_v make_v st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n different_a from_o the_o church_n authority_n no_o wit_n the_o scripture_n whereupon_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v which_o be_v far_o from_o st._n augustins_n meaning_n for_o by_o fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclefea_fw-la the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o her_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n as_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v superadificati_fw-la super_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o nation_n fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la begum_fw-la quatere_fw-la molitur_fw-la he_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o law_n or_o of_o one_o that_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quatere_fw-la molitur_fw-la he_o labour_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n will_v understand_v he_o to_o mean_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o what_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v now_o that_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v evident_a for_o in_o this_o very_a sentence_n he_o allow_v of_o dispute_n hold_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o establish_v by_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n nondum_fw-la plenâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la firmatis_fw-la wherefore_o all_o consequence_n and_o coherence_n of_o discourse_n require_v that_o when_o he_o disallow_v of_o those_o dispute_n which_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v mean_v those_o
dispute_n which_o proper_o and_o direct_o question_v matter_n full_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n his_o lordship_n therefore_o find_v his_o first_o solution_n to_o fail_v he_o recurr_n to_o a_o second_o much_o weak_a than_o the_o first_o for_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n whereof_o st._n augustin_n speak_v he_o deny_v it_o to_o follow_v thence_o that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n but_o against_o this_o i_o thus_o argue_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n all_o those_o point_n the_o disbelief_n whereof_o shake_v the_o foundation_n be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n but_o all_o the_o point_v establish_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o the_o disbelief_n of_o they_o shake_v the_o foundation_n ergo_fw-la all_o point_v establish_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n if_o he_o distinguish_v the_o major_n that_o they_o shake_v some_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o not_o every_o foundation_n i_o disprove_v he_o thus_o whoever_o shake_v the_o foundation_n st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o church_n shake_v consequential_o every_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o i_o have_v above_o prove_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v infallible_o believe_v when_o the_o church_n foundation_n be_v shake_v but_o the_o denial_n of_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n shake_v the_o foundation_n st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n now_o suppose_v foundation_n to_o be_v take_v ergo_fw-la the_o disbelief_n of_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n shake_v every_o foundation_n of_o religion_n his_o prove_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v found_v which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o faith_n be_v very_o true_a for_o st._n paul_n steeple_n be_v well_o found_v yet_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n in_o faith_n but_o as_o little_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n as_o can_v be_v for_o who_o ever_o asfirm_v that_o all_o thing_n found_v even_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n and_o as_o little_a conclude_v that_o which_o follow_v about_o church_n authority_n for_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n whereof_o only_o we_o now_o treat_v as_o it_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o divine_a in_o it_o self_n to_o wit_n as_o inform_v with_o that_o assistance_n or_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o give_v infallible_a assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n that_o no_o man_n reject_v it_o can_v give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o see_v upon_o that_o authority_n only_o we_o be_v infallible_o certify_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o oppugn_v the_o firmness_n of_o that_o authority_n we_o can_v believe_v infallible_o that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n though_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o church-definitive_a authority_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a yet_o be_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o if_o it_o be_v reject_v it_o destroy_v salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o our_o present_a debate_n chap._n 3._o a_o continuation_n of_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n argument_n 1._o all_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v doctrine_n infallible_a and_o by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a hold_v divine_a 2._o one_o text_n of_o st._n augustin_n shameful_o abuse_v three_o several_a way_n 3._o no_o man_n opinion_n confute_v by_o his_o lordship_n bellarmin_n miscit_v 4._o the_o pope_n always_o include_v in_o the_o church_n and_o council_n 5._o a._n c's_o word_n cite_v by_o half_n 6._o how_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v her_o foundation_n 7._o a._n c._n corrupt_a the_o second_o time_n 8._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n falsify_v thrice_o at_o least_o 9_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n good_a friend_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o jar_v in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o grant_v what_o be_v here_o set_v down_o viz._n that_o thing_n may_v be_v found_v upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o be_v very_o certain_a yet_o not_o 34._o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o say_v nothing_o that_o have_v any_o shadow_n of_o contradict_v this_o but_o our_o assertion_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v which_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o be_v according_a to_o st._n augustin_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n cit_fw-la therefore_o all_o thing_n make_v firm_a by_o the_o full_a authority_n definition_n declaration_n or_o determination_n use_v what_o term_n you_o please_v of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o god_n revelation_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v 1._o now_o concern_v what_o be_v add_v that_o full_a church-authority_n when_o ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v at_o full_a sea_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o his_o lordship_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o such_o authority_n be_v infallible_a for_o if_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o can_v propose_v to_o we_o any_o thing_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o what_o be_v so_o reveal_v so_o that_o to_o dispute_v against_o this_o authority_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o god_n revelation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o only_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v or_o attest_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o reveal_v whence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o doubt_v dispute_v against_o or_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o doubt_v dispute_v against_o and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n this_o discourse_n may_v be_v grant_v i_o say_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n notwithstanding_o that_o infallible_a and_o divine_a seem_v to_o many_o great_a divine_n to_o be_v term_n convertible_a and_o stapleton_n who_o the_o bishop_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v far_o from_o deny_v it_o as_o will_v have_v better_o appear_v if_o his_o word_n have_v be_v fair_o cite_v for_o i_o find_v he_o thus_o to_o write_v si_fw-mi quaeratur_fw-la quare_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tam_fw-la certa_fw-la testis_fw-la respondemus_fw-la 1._o quia_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la loquor_fw-la if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o church_n be_v so_o certain_a a_o witness_n of_o truth_n we_o answer_v because_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o thus_o he_o now_o if_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n certain_o she_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o same_o doctrine_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o teach_v by_o he_o deum_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 1230._o testimonio_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la maximè_fw-la scripture_n &_o fidei_fw-la symbolo_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la conceptione_n certò_fw-la constat_fw-la that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n be_v most_o certain_a not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o agree_v and_o the_o common_a persuasion_n of_o christian_n the_o bishop_n indeed_o grant_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o church_n that_o no_o err_a ibidem_fw-la disputant_n may_v be_v endure_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o church_n in_o general_a council_n lay_v yet_o he_o add_v that_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputant_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o must_v have_v room_n that_o be_v must_v be_v allow_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o church_n in_o general_a council_n lay_v for_o that_o be_v the_o necessary_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n a_o assertion_n true_o worthy_a of_o a_o protestant_a primate_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o the_o manifold_a inconvenience_n of_o it_o i_o only_o tell_v his_o lordship_n at_o present_a that_o it_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_n what_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v prove_v viz._n that_o there_o can_v be_v plain_a scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n bring_v against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n we_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o case_n can_v happen_v or_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n can_v ever_o be_v so_o ill_o found_v 2._o here_o therefore_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o the_o
bishop_n frame_v a_o notable_a turn_v in_o his_o labyrinth_n wind_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n quite_o contrary_a to_o st._n augustins_n meaning_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v for_o himself_o for_o have_v affirm_v in_o his_o own_o text_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o now_o that_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a disputant_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v just_a over_o against_o these_o word_n in_o his_o own_o margin_n at_o litera_fw-la f._n he_o put_v these_o latin_a word_n of_o st._n augustin_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o catholicâ_fw-la teneor_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o which_o true_o if_o it_o be_v show_v so_o clear_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o by_o cite_v these_o word_n and_o no_o more_o but_o leave_v out_o those_o immediate_o precedent_n he_o leave_v it_o also_o doubtful_a to_o what_o the_o word_n quae_fw-la which_o in_o st._n augustins_n text_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o yet_o by_o put_v plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o own_o text_n right_o over_o against_o it_o he_o suppose_v doubtless_o his_o reader_n will_v not_o judge_v that_o quae_fw-la can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o save_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o in_o his_o text_n and_o consequent_o will_v conclude_v that_o st._n augustin_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n viz._n that_o plain_a scripture_n evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o of_o plain_a scripture_n or_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n but_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o manichaean_o he_o write_v the_o we_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o invitet_fw-la ac_fw-la teneat_fw-la sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la and_o then_o follow_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o with_o you_o say_v st._n augustin_n to_o the_o abovesaid_a heretic_n who_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v invite_v and_o hold_v i_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o truth_n make_v a_o noise_n which_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o it_o can_v be_v call_v in_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v plain_a quae_fw-la which_o be_v relative_a only_o to_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o nay_o it_o be_v relative_n only_o to_o that_o truth_n in_o this_o place_n which_o the_o manichee_n brag_v of_o and_o promise_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o manichaeus_n entitle_v fundamentum_fw-la which_o st._n augustin_n at_o that_o present_a confute_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n neither_o indeed_o can_v st._n augustin_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o plain_a scripture_n in_o this_o place_n as_o though_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o possible_a case_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o of_o general_a council_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n understand_v by_o plain_a scripture_n scripture_n true_o sense_v and_o interpret_v for_o he_o dispute_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la against_o that_o supposition_n or_o persuasion_n and_o prove_v that_o no_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v produce_v against_o the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n from_o this_o grand_a inconvenience_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o viz._n that_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v happen_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v rational_o and_o infallible_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 4._o not_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o receive_v they_o only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v infringe_v by_o the_o plain_a scripture_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bring_v against_o she_o though_o therefore_o st._n augustin_n have_v say_v in_o express_a term_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v not_o that_o clear_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v name_v before_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v as_o the_o bishop_n here_o suppose_v that_o evident_a scripture_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n receive_v doctrine_n that_o he_o profess_o teach_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o use_v the_o allege_a word_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_o ex_fw-la suppositione_n impossibili_fw-la in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v gal._n 1._o si_fw-mi angelus_n de_fw-la caelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v teach_v you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v saint_n paul_n well_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o so_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o evident_a reason_n or_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n which_o the_o bishop_n talk_v of_o for_o neither_o can_v that_o true_o and_o proper_o speak_v be_v any_o more_o bring_v against_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n then_o plain_a scripture_n the_o relatours_n supposition_n than_o have_v no_o more_o ground_n in_o st._n augustin_n then_o if_o one_o shall_v prove_v that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v preach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o st._n paul_n say_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v denounce_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o err_a definer_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o a_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o oppugn_v it_o so_o long_o at_o least_o as_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o see_v his_o error_n that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o err_v not_o and_o that_o the_o church_n err_v in_o define_v against_o he_o as_o those_o heretic_n be_v persuade_v against_o who_o st._n augustin_n dispute_v in_o this_o place_n his_o second_o wind_v be_v that_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o forecited_n word_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o plain_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v now_o st._n augustin_n speak_v as_o little_a of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a according_a to_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v in_o this_o sentence_n as_o he_o do_v of_o scripture_n for_o by_o those_o word_n praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la teneor_fw-la there_o be_v not_o once_o name_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a or_o any_o comparison_n or_o contrariety_n mention_v betwixt_o they_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o st._n augustin_n may_v reject_v some_o of_o the_o church_n definition_n which_o by_o plain_a scripture_n he_o find_v to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o yet_o remain_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n submit_v to_o she_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n but_o the_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o st._n augustin_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o become_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o she_o as_o he_o once_o have_v be_v in_o adhere_v to_o manichaeus_n his_o doctrine_n if_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n shall_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o church_n and_o for_o manichaeus_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n mention_v by_o he_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o have_v be_v so_o fundamental_a that_o it_o have_v be_v able_a utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n and_o establish_v manichaeisme_n if_o any_o such_o truth_n can_v have_v be_v undoubted_o demonstrate_v if_o therefore_o this_o text_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n can_v err_v fundamental_o and_o so_o become_v no_o church_n which_o be_v clear_o against_o his_o lordship_n
pag._n 65._o but_o why_o join_v he_o a_o wrangle_n to_o a_o err_a disputer_n be_v these_o think_v you_o synonyma's_n i_o esteem_v his_o lordship_n a_o err_a disputer_n yet_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v i_o uncivil_a if_o i_o shall_v call_v he_o a_o wrangle_a disputer_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n why_o have_v he_o add_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o st._n augustins_n word_n the_o word_n wrangle_v see_v in_o the_o sentence_n here_o debate_v there_o be_v neither_o wrangler_n not_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o oh_o i_o see_v now_o it_o be_v do_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o such_o a_o disputer_n as_o proceed_v solid_o and_o demonstrative_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o they_o be_v ill_o found_v but_o where_o find_v he_o any_o such_o disputer_n in_o st._n augustins_n word_n upon_o who_o authority_n he_o ground_n his_o position_n see_v that_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o judge_v that_o any_o one_o can_v proceed_v solid_o and_o demonstrative_o against_o the_o definition_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o occumenicall_a council_n that_o he_o judge_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n who_o dispute_v against_o any_o 153._o thing_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la senti_fw-la which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v heart_n not_o only_o of_o stone_n but_o even_o of_o devil_n who_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v make_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v 3._o after_o this_o the_o bishop_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o thing_n be_v fundamentul_n in_o faith_n two_o way_n one_o in_o the_o matter_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o themselves_o the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v thus_o but_o whoever_o he_o be_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o defend_v he_o neither_o be_v his_o speech_n so_o proper_a he_o may_v have_v say_v some_o thing_n like_o it_o and_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n viz._n that_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n two_o way_n one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o material_a object_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prime_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v express_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n because_o he_o that_o deny_v his_o assent_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v do_v in_o effect_n deny_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o or_o deny_v the_o very_a formal_a object_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n by_o consequence_n it_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o such_o faith_n in_o any_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o let_v any_o man_n with_o the_o bishop_n view_v as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v 35._o the_o mortar_n wherewith_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o if_o he_o consider_v it_o right_o he_o will_v find_v it_o well_o temper_a our_o assertion_n be_v that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a because_o according_a to_o st._n augustin_n to_o dispute_v against_o any_o thing_n settle_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o be_v all_o thing_n define_v by_o she_o be_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n hence_o the_o relator_n will_v infer_v we_o intend_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o point_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v define_v when_o st._n augustin_n write_v this_o by_o full_a sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o from_o urge_v that_o place_n of_o st._n augustin_n we_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o have_v any_o such_o meaning_n for_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v and_o not_o unproper_o the_o church_n general_o practise_v this_o doctrine_n and_o define_v it_o in_o a_o national_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o be_v plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la though_o not_o plenissima_fw-la full_a though_o not_o the_o full_a and_o to_o dispute_v against_o what_o be_v so_o practise_v and_o define_v be_v in_o st._n augustins_n sense_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o whole_o to_o destroy_v it_o wherefore_o although_o one_o grant_v what_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a 5._o council_n but_o only_o by_o a_o national_a yet_o doubtless_o whoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o revive_v that_o heresy_n will_v be_v just_o condemn_v without_o call_v a_o general_n council_n as_o one_o that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v shake_v its_o foundation_n but_o the_o bishop_n say_v bellarmin_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o business_n and_o that_o the_o pelagian_a ibidem_fw-la heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n which_o be_v ecumenical_a i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o bellarmin_n who_o write_v so_o much_o of_o controversy_n shall_v not_o have_v read_v that_o council_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o his_o conceal_v the_o matter_n have_v he_o find_v it_o there_o because_o it_o will_v make_v nothing_o against_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o rather_o for_o it_o however_o till_o the_o council_n word_n be_v bring_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v pardon_v if_o i_o suspend_v my_o assent_n to_o what_o the_o bishop_n say_v true_o i_o have_v myself_o view_v that_o council_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o can_v find_v it_o there_o i_o fear_v therefore_o his_o lordship_n have_v be_v misinform_v but_o suppose_v all_o be_v there_o which_o he_o pretend_v yet_o will_v it_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o bellarmin_n who_o only_o say_v that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v in_o any_o general_n council_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o disprove_v he_o show_v that_o some_o who_o be_v infect_v both_o with_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o nestorianisme_n also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n but_o how_o do_v this_o contradict_v bellarmin_n certain_a pelagian_n be_v indeed_o condemn_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o pelagianisme_n but_o nestorianisme_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v have_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o pelagianisme_n his_o lordship_n have_v hit_v the_o mark_n but_o now_o he_o shoot_v wide_a he_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o bellarmin_n deny_v only_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heresy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n for_o hold_v another_o heresy_n whole_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o pelagianisme_n 4._o as_o for_o st._n augustins_n not_o mention_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v of_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n term_n a_o inexpiable_a omisson_n if_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o 36._o pope_n authority_n be_v true_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o special_a mention_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o his_o authority_n be_v always_o chief_o suppose_v as_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o lordship_n follower_n may_v as_o well_o quarrel_n with_o i_o because_o i_o many_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o name_v the_o pope_n though_o i_o do_v ever_o both_o with_o that_o great_a doctor_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_n acknowledge_v and_o understand_v the_o pope_n authority_n comprise_v in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n when_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n find_v in_o ancient_a lawyer_n and_o historian_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v decree_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o consent_n they_o be_v decree_v will_v he_o not_o think_v you_o condemn_v those_o author_n also_o of_o a_o inexpiable_a omission_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n in_o those_o day_n have_v not_o the_o prime_a authority_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v decree_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v not_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la understand_v to_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n 5._o we_o grant_v what_o be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o religion_n 14_o too_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o another_o to_o be_v fundamental_a for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v fundamental_a be_v firm_a but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v firm_a be_v not_o fundamental_a wherefore_o we_o distinguish_v before_o in_o the_o material_a
object_n of_o faith_n fundamental_o from_o not_o fundamental_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o superstructure_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exceed_o firm_a and_o close_o join_v to_o a_o sure_a foundation_n but_o not_o fundamental_a but_o here_o his_o lordship_n misconceive_v or_o rather_o misalledge_n a._n c's_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o frame_v it_o all_z points_z define_v be_v make_v firm_a ergo_fw-la all_o point_n define_v be_v fundamental_a but_o thus_o all_o point_v define_v be_v make_v firm_a by_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la all_o point_n define_v be_v fundamental_a and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v firm_a by_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o firm_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o shake_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o be_v fundamental_a 6._o but_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v further_a and_o make_v this_o argument_n whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n can_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v be_v in_o her_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v before_o so_o much_o as_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v this_o argument_n will_v lose_v all_o its_o force_n by_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o which_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o this_o be_v reflect_v on_o there_o will_v be_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o church_n without_o suppose_v she_o to_o be_v in_o perfect_a be_v before_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v we_o have_v often_o declare_v what_o we_o understand_v by_o fundamental_a viz._n that_o to_o which_o we_o can_v refuse_v our_o assent_n by_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o damnation_n and_o without_o destroy_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o without_o make_v ourselves_o during_o that_o deliberate_a doubt_v or_o deny_v uncapable_a of_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n for_o sure_o whatever_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n must_v needs_o be_v fundamental_a in_o religion_n so_o that_o we_o admit_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o formal_a that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v some_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o universal_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o than_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o authority_n reveal_v that_o be_v god_n and_o declare_v they_o infallible_o to_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v true_o fundamental_a in_o both_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o text_n john_n 1_o and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n it_o contain_v viz._n the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n universal_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n it_o contain_v be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n nor_o of_o any_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v universal_o know_v and_o believe_v express_o yet_o the_o formal_a object_n reveal_v both_o these_o truth_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_o fundamental_a in_o both_o and_o doubtless_o if_o any_o one_o to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o clear_o propound_v to_o be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n that_o st._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n as_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n shall_v yet_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o first_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v save_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o misbelief_n nor_o believe_v the_o second_o with_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n as_o all_o christian_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n must_v grant_v have_v this_o be_v well_o consider_v by_o his_o lordship_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v force_v to_o so_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n think_v he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a advantage_n by_o press_v a._n c._n ibidem_fw-la to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n but_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n preserve_v christian_n people_n from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes._n 4._o be_v a_o foundation_n to_o they_o of_o constancy_n in_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n who_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o decree_v a_o foundation_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n express_o affirm_v it_o superaedificati_fw-la supra_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o bishop_n just_o now_o pag._n 34._o except_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v in_o their_o definition_n more_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n have_v after_o their_o time_n yea_o even_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o definition_n fundamental_a and_o the_o oppose_a of_o they_o destructive_a of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n their_o authority_n be_v true_o divine_a which_o he_o say_v that_o of_o the_o church_n after_o they_o be_v not_o now_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n suppose_v i_o urge_v his_o own_o argument_n against_o himself_o thus_o whatever_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n definition_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n can_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v in_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v before_o so_o much_o as_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v who_o see_v not_o here_o how_o the_o bishop_n fight_v against_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o destroy_v his_o own_o position_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v answer_v for_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o argument_n in_o defence_n of_o we_o now_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a for_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o it_o take_v the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o prime_a foundation_n to_o the_o ensue_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n by_o these_o two_o prime_a foundation_n the_o church_n be_v in_o be_v and_o so_o continue_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v in_o these_o be_v a_o secondary_a foundation_n whereby_o ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la the_o church_n teach_v establish_v upon_o that_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fundat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la doctam_fw-la find_v and_o establish_v in_o every_o age_n the_o church_n teach_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n 7._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o a._n c_o who_o we_o find_v blame_v 37._o for_o these_o word_n that_o not_o only_o the_o prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la or_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o that_o which_o so_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n as_o that_o thereby_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v these_o be_v not_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o a._n c._n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o bishop_n easy_o confute_v he_o who_o he_o either_o mistake_n or_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o himself_o please_v a._n c's_o word_n be_v these_o by_o the_o word_n fumdamental_a be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la or_o prime_a principle_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o former_a ground_n for_o then_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o dr._n white_n say_v they_o be_v fundamental_a point_n but_o
all_o which_o do_v so_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a infallible_a christian_a faith_n by_o which_o faith_n christ_n the_o only_a prime_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o which_o faith_n be_v so_o to_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o as_o that_o be_v thus_o confirm_v or_o make_v firm_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v witting_o willing_o and_o especicial_o obstinate_o deny_v or_o question_v all_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n the_o foundation_n itself_o of_o all_o supernatural_a divine_a christian_a faith_n be_v shake_v thus_o he_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o word_n of_o a._n c._n and_o those_o which_o he_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o he_o join_v the_o word_n as_o that_o to_o these_o thereby_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n whereas_o in_o a._n c_n discourse_n they_o be_v join_v to_o these_o if_o they_o be_v witting_o willing_o and_o especial_o obstinate_o question_v etc._n etc._n that_o of_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o a_o parenthesis_n add_v for_o great_a explication_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o the_o relatour_n no_o less_o corrupt_o then_o cunning_o make_v it_o belong_v which_o be_v a_o other_o dedalian_a turn_v in_o this_o his_o labyrinth_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o accusation_n first_o say_v the_o bishop_n a_o c._n be_v mistake_v because_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n but_o a._n c._n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o to_o who_o such_o point_n be_v propose_v and_o who_o deny_v or_o question_v they_o when_o so_o propose_v although_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v fundamental_a to_o all_o because_o all_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o implicit_o and_o explicit_o all_o such_o as_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o know_v they_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n second_o a._n c._n be_v accuse_v for_o confound_v the_o object_n with_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o his_o word_n be_v right_o penetrate_v there_o will_v appear_v no_o confusion_n for_o a._n c._n have_v first_o name_v prime_a principle_n and_o then_o go_v on_o with_o other_o which_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a infallible_a divine_a christian_a faith_n it_o be_v apparent_a he_o understand_v by_o those_o point_n which_o so_o appertain_v not_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n itself_o but_o the_o object_n wherefore_o a._n c._n do_v here_o no_o more_o but_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n by_o the_o act_n and_o that_o only_a upon_o the_o by_o and_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n but_o clarity_n for_o as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o supernatural_a act_n so_o be_v the_o object_n on_o which_o faith_n be_v ground_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o whoever_o deny_v or_o question_n one_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v in_o effect_n question_v all_o now_o i_o wonder_v the_o bishop_n shall_v urge_v as_o a_o argument_n the_o definition_n ibidem_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o order_n collate_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o void_a though_o they_o be_v give_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o any_o secular_a power_n and_o yet_o say_v we_o can_v produce_v no_o author_n that_o ever_o acknowledge_v this_o definition_n to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n i_o wonder_v i_o say_v he_o shall_v urge_v this_o when_o all_o catholic_a author_n who_o maintain_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a do_v in_o effect_n hold_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v fundamental_a for_o they_o all_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o command_v our_o belief_n that_o any_o other_o ever_o be_v wherefore_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la as_o he_o pretend_v but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la now_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o precise_a material_a object_n it_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o against_o we_o who_o have_v often_o grant_v it_o the_o question_n be_v only_o about_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o perpetual_o inculeate_a a._n c._n further_o urge_v that_o if_o any_o one_o may_v deny_v or_o doubtful_o 38._o dispute_v against_o any_o one_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o may_v do_v it_o against_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o against_o all_o since_o all_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v weaken_v in_o one_o can_v be_v firm_a in_o any_o other_o thus_o far_o a._n c._n and_o here_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o have_v a._n c._n to_o have_v harrow_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v acknowledge_v it_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o error_n against_o faith_n if_o he_o do_v borrow_v it_o and_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o although_o two_o wit_n may_v sometime_o hit_v on_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o come_v near_o it_o which_o be_v all_o he_o here_o allow_v to_o a._n c._n without_o take_v it_o one_o from_o another_o however_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o a._n c._n and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v true_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o permit_v not_o our_o question_n or_o deny_v the_o prime_a maxim_n of_o faith_n permit_v not_o our_o question_n or_o deny_v any_o other_o doctrine_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o move_v we_o to_o give_v firm_a assent_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v deposit_v with_o the_o church_n for_o all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v even_o in_o thing_n of_o least_o seem_a concernment_n be_v but_o ut_fw-la haec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la anteà _fw-la that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v which_o be_v before_o deliver_v but_o now_o with_o more_o light_n and_o clearness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v now_o explicit_o before_o implicit_o so_o that_o in_o either_o sense_n if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o every_o cavil_v disputant_n to_o deny_v or_o quarrel_v they_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v shake_v moreover_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a it_o be_v mere_o vain_a to_o examine_v her_o decree_n which_o the_o relatour_n require_v to_o be_v do_v to_o see_v if_o she_o have_v not_o add_v novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o old_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n have_v promise_v so_o to_o direct_v she_o as_o she_o can_v err_v will_v never_o permit_v she_o to_o declare_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o before_o either_o express_v or_o enfold_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o but_o why_o do_v the_o relator_n print_n catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la in_o great_a letter_n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o lirinensis_n be_v there_o any_o such_o great_a mystery_n in_o these_o word_n yes_o sure_o for_o say_v he_o vincentius_n speak_v there_o de_n catholico_n dogmate_n of_o catholic_a maxim_n well_o but_o though_o dogma_fw-la signify_v a_o maxim_n yet_o sure_o it_o can_v signify_v maxim_n unless_o he_o will_v here_o have_v the_o singular_a number_n signify_v the_o plural_a as_o before_o he_o make_v the_o plural_a signify_v the_o singular_a eye_n it_o but_o it_o be_v for_o his_o lordship_n purpose_n to_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o have_v he_o put_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a thus_o the_o catholic_a maxim_n that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o the_o properly_z fundamental_a and_o prime_a truth_n deposit_v in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o fundamental_a point_n which_o will_v have_v mar_v his_o whole_a design_n now_o because_o he_o hold_v there_o be_v many_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la in_o his_o grammar_n can_v signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_a maxim_n that_o be_v proper_o
prime_a and_o fundamental_a point_n but_o in_o what_o author_n learn_v he_o that_o dogma_fw-la signify_v only_a maxim_n be_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n dogma_fw-la according_a to_o our_o common_a english_a lexicon_n rider_n and_o other_o signify_v a_o decree_n or_o common_a receive_a opinion_n whether_o in_o prime_n or_o less_o principal_a matter_n but_o as_o the_o grammatical_a so_o the_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o in_o fundamental_o or_o superstructure_n thus_o scotus_n call_v transubstantiation_n dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v one_o author_n who_o ever_o take_v the_o word_n dogma_fw-la for_o only_a fundamental_a point_n and_o as_o for_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n first_o he_o declare_v in_o other_o place_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o general_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n without_o distinction_n cap._n 23._o vocum_fw-la inquit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la rerum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la novitates_fw-la and_o cap._n 28._o crescat_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n say_v in_o svo_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la genere_fw-la in_fw-la eodem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la dogmate_n eodem_fw-la sensu_fw-la eademque_fw-la sententia_fw-la the_o like_a he_o have_v cap._n 24._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pelagian_n err_v in_o dogmate_n fidei_fw-la who_o notwithstanding_o err_v not_o in_o a_o prime_a maxim_n but_o in_o a_o superstructure_n and_o for_o this_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la he_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a complex_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n whether_o fundamental_a in_o their_o matter_n or_o not_o whereof_o if_o a_o heretic_n deny_v any_o one_o part_n whatsoever_o say_v this_o author_n he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n deny_v all_o the_o rest_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o lirinensis_n can_v not_o understand_v only_o such_o point_n as_o be_v fundamental_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o matter_n for_o see_v this_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la contain_v the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o that_o systeme_n some_o be_v fundamental_o some_o superstructure_n even_o according_a to_o protestant_n it_o must_v necessary_o contain_v both_o and_o vincentius_n make_v it_o clear_a in_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v that_o he_o also_o understand_v point_n not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n for_o in_o the_o systeme_n of_o catholic_a point_n which_o he_o there_o enumerate_v be_v contain_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n decree_v by_o pope_n victor_n and_o afterward_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o not-rebaptizing_a of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n maintain_v by_o pope_n stephen_n against_o st._n cyprian_a and_o firmilian_a and_o likewise_o afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o council_n now_o what_o i_o say_v of_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la in_o the_o first_o sentence_n cite_v out_o of_o lirinensis_n i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o depositorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la in_o the_o second_o for_o what_o rational_a man_n can_v imagine_v that_o no_o other_o christian_a verity_n or_o reveal_v doctrine_n be_v deposit_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o with_o the_o church_n save_v only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o be_v express_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v fundamental_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o matter_n as_o the_o bishop_n present_o affirm_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o every_o chapter_n verse_n and_o sentence_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o not-rebaptizing_a of_o heretic_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a point_n deposit_v with_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whereof_o no_o one_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n nor_o esteem_v fundamental_a by_o protestant_n do_v not_o think_v you_o the_o church_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o all_o these_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o be_v not_o those_o who_o pertinacious_o err_v in_o these_o particular_n esteem_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n as_o heretic_n above_o 1200._o year_n ago_o here_o then_o in_o his_o wrest_n and_o wind_a catholico_n dogmate_v he_o give_v we_o no_o less_o than_o a_o turn_v and_o half_a in_o his_o canterburian_a labyrinth_n the_o church_n then_o ever_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v so_o keep_v those_o sacred_a depositum_n be_v they_o or_o be_v they_o not_o prime_a and_o fundamental_a in_o their_o matter_n as_o that_o hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la what_o she_o receive_v she_o deliver_v to_o all_o succeed_a age_n the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n it_o ever_o be_v only_a unfolding_n what_o be_v before_o wrap_v up_o when_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o novellist_n who_o she_o judge_n to_o impugn_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o covert_o the_o faith_n that_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la which_o she_o have_v receive_v upon_o which_o occasion_n she_o sometime_o declare_v certain_a truth_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v by_o all_o to_o who_o that_o declaration_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v and_o command_v certain_a error_n to_o be_v express_o reject_v both_o which_o be_v before_o believe_v or_o reject_v only_o implicit_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o know_a and_o receive_v divine_a truth_n in_o which_o these_o other_o be_v contain_v tanquam_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la or_o in_fw-la semine_fw-la as_o vincentius_n speak_v for_o the_o church_n be_v so_o tender_o careful_a of_o every_o jota_n and_o tittle_n of_o these_o sacred_a doctrine_n in_o whatever_o matter_n they_o consist_v great_a or_o small_a which_o be_v deliver_v to_o she_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o she_o use_v all_o possible_a industry_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v unblemished_a what_o be_v clear_o and_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o she_o but_o whatever_o else_o she_o find_v necessary_a for_o conserve_n they_o in_o their_o primitive_a integrity_n and_o purity_n thus_o have_v she_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o entire_a not_o only_o in_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o every_o the_o least_o truth_n deliver_v in_o they_o thus_o from_o what_o she_o have_v receive_v concern_v christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o but_o one_o christ_n she_o declare_v against_o nestorius_n that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o person_n against_o eutyches_n that_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a and_o against_o the_o monothelite_n that_o he_o have_v two_o will_n all_o which_o particular_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o full_o express_v and_o reflect_v on_o before_o those_o heresy_n arise_v yet_o be_v they_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o include_v in_o the_o doctrine_n first_o receive_v and_o afterward_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o general_n council_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o relatours_n translate_n disputator_n errans_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 38._o disputer_n and_o dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o faith_n such_o errata_fw-la as_o these_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o too_o minute_n so_o be_v they_o too_o frequent_a to_o be_v reflect_v on_o but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v either_o the_o church_n herself_o or_o some_o appoint_v by_o she_o to_o examine_v her_o decree_n to_o wit_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o of_o those_o only_o be_v the_o controversy_n lest_o for_o want_n of_o it_o she_o be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la a_o thing_n so_o foul_a he_o dare_v not_o english_z it_z though_o i_o wonder_v not_o much_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o he_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o wonder_n that_o he_o venture_v to_o father_n it_o on_o lirinensis_n cite_v a_o lame_a sentence_n of_o he_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o whereas_o this_o author_n in_o that_o very_a place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o entertain_v the_o least_o thought_n or_o let_v fall_v the_o least_o word_n import_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v add_v novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la novelty_n to_o ancient_a truth_n and_o consequent_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v she_o own_o doctrine_n that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v such_o a_o perversion_n of_o his_o meaning_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n cite_v he_o seem_v purposely_o to_o explicate_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o to_o point_v out_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o such_o practice_n in_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la avertat_fw-la hoc_fw-la a_o suorum_fw-la mentibus_fw-la divina_fw-la pietas_fw-la sisque_fw-la hoc_fw-la potius_fw
english_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o english_a church_n resolve_v in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o about_o it_o as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a either_o in_o his_o lordship_n sense_n or_o we_o but_o mr._n fisher_n ground_v his_o speech_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o mr._n rogers_n viz._n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v thus_o he_o whereupon_o the_o relatour_n also_o confeff_v that_o some_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a in_o crucify_a this_o article_n as_o for_o catholic_n upon_o who_o the_o bishop_n will_v lay_v the_o same_o 44._o charge_n they_o all_o believe_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o have_v this_o article_n from_o tradition_n only_o or_o also_o from_o scripture_n i_o hope_v divine_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o hold_v different_a opinion_n about_o it_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o unity_n or_o integrity_n of_o faith_n durand_n may_v also_o be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v though_o somewhat_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v not_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n real_o but_o virtual_o and_o by_o effect_n only_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o other_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v real_o and_o in_o its_o essence_n into_o the_o low_a pit_n and_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o real_o only_a into_o that_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o virtual_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n our_o adversary_n may_v know_v that_o all_o catholic_a divine_n agree_v durand_n except_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o bless_a soul_n do_v real_o descend_v into_o hell_n our_o school_n dispute_v and_o difference_n be_v into_o what_o part_n of_o hell_n he_o real_o descend_v as_o likewise_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v his_o divine_a presence_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o effect_n to_o wit_n of_o consolation_n and_o deliverance_n towards_o the_o good_a or_o of_o terror_n confusion_n and_o punishment_n towards_o the_o bad._n and_o though_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o question_n concern_v religion_n yet_o they_o all_o submit_v their_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o censure_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n when_o ever_o she_o think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v her_o authority_n and_o define_v the_o matter_n all_o these_o seem_a tempest_n of_o controversy_n among_o we_o will_v end_v in_o a_o quiet_a calm_a i_o can_v wish_v his_o lordship_n have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o his_o follower_n will_v now_o be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n for_o then_o all_o dispute_n and_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v cease_v yet_o school-divinity_n remain_v entire_a wherefore_o to_o what_o the_o bishop_n assert_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 45._o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o further_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o i_o answer_v all_o catholic_n profess_v to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o question_n can_v only_o be_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v they_o now_o as_o for_o stapletons_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o 47._o point_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o in_o mention_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o his_o lordship_n party_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o for_o the_o other_o point_n stapleton_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n for_o every_o ordinary_a scholar_n know_v that_o place_n of_o matth._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n nor_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n both_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a for_o how_o often_o and_o invincible_o do_v this_o most_o worthy_a doctor_n prove_v both_o these_o point_n from_o scripture_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o work_n wherefore_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v it_o be_v evident_a his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a be_v express_o in_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v there_o in_o sense_n and_o effect_n as_o i_o presume_v our_o opponent_n themselves_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deny_v so_o that_o his_o lordship_n facetious_a discourse_n here_o upon_o stapleton_n and_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v rather_o be_v take_v for_o a_o jest_n to_o please_v his_o own_o humour_n then_o for_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o this_o incidental_a quarrel_n with_o stapleton_n be_v over_o the_o bishop_n fierce_o 48._o again_o fall_v to_o expostulate_v both_o with_o mr._n fisher_n and_o a._n c._n for_o cite_v mr._n roger_n authority_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o mr._n rogers_n book_n which_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v run_v thus_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o this_o give_v he_o a_o jerk_n that_o possible_o he_o may_v think_v a_o little_a too_o well_o of_o his_o own_o pain_n and_o give_v his_o book_n too_o high_a a_o title_n true_o i_o conceive_v it_o of_o small_a importance_n to_o bestow_v much_o time_n upon_o this_o subject_a either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o bishop_n disagreement_n with_o master_n rogers_n or_o the_o pretend_a variance_n between_o vega_n and_o soto_n touch_v man_n certain_a assurance_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n which_o jar_n be_v deny_v by_o bellarmin_n who_o cite_v both_o of_o they_o for_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o justification_n or_o salvation_n by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o especial_a revelation_n 5._o however_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o though_o catharinus_n disagree_v from_o bellarmin_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o foresay_a point_n as_o the_o bishop_n object_n yet_o he_o dissent_v not_o formal_o from_o the_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n who_o sense_n he_o profess_v to_o follow_v submit_v himself_o in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o his_o opinion_n to_o her_o censure_n so_o that_o though_o i_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o accusable_a of_o heresy_n as_o not_o be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o mistake_n 6._o the_o bishop_n be_v our_o good_a friend_n in_o say_v that_o all_o protestant_n he_o 50._o may_v have_v add_v all_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n for_o by_o their_o agree_v in_o this_o but_o in_o little_a or_o nothing_o else_o they_o sufficient_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o only_o one_o by_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v to_o depart_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o division_n now_o that_o our_o author_n disagree_v not_o in_o faith_n we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o the_o relatour_n do_v much_o perplex_v himself_o about_o the_o catholic_a ibidem_fw-la church_n pronounce_v anathema_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v so_o easy_o as_o he_o imagine_v for_o this_o anathema_n fall_v only_o upon_o such_o as_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o in_o such_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pronounce_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n that_o all_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o confusion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o concord_n we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o church_n and_o those_o sad_a dissension_n and_o disorder_n most_o apparent_a in_o they_o wherefore_o i_o believe_v that_o reason_n will_v rather_o ascribe_v the_o trouble_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o freedom_n which_o other_o take_v and_o give_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o
but_o in_o they_o who_o answer_v it_o ill_o and_o true_o the_o question_n have_v do_v this_o good_a that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n appear_v who_o have_v desert_v the_o catholic_a church_n wherefore_o we_o will_v give_v our_o adversary_n leave_v to_o say_v that_o we_o draw_v he_o to_o it_o rather_o than_o omit_v so_o necessary_a a_o disputation_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o propose_v diverse_a way_n of_o prove_v scripture_n 60._o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n fall_v to_o attaque_fw-la our_o way_n who_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o urge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v further_o ask_v why_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o proceed_v and_o demand_n how_o that_o may_v appear_v where_o he_o think_v we_o be_v bring_v to_o those_o strait_n that_o we_o must_v either_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n we_o object_n to_o other_o or_o else_o must_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o vicious_a circle_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v we_o all_o do_v so_o but_o with_o his_o lordship_n favour_n he_o conceive_v amiss_o and_o i_o desire_v his_o follower_n to_o give_v we_o leave_v hereafter_o to_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o we_o 1._o wherefore_o to_o this_o last_o demand_n in_o which_o only_o there_o be_v difficulty_n viz._n how_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o prove_v it_o first_o in_o general_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v which_o be_v by_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v and_o by_o other_o sign_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n direction_n and_o guidance_n from_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o incur_v no_o circle_n it_o be_v true_a after_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o these_o sign_n and_o motive_n namely_o by_o sanctity_n of_o life_n miracle_n efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n succession_n of_o lawfully-sent_a pastor_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n i_o say_v after_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o geneneral_a her_o infallibility_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a motive_n then_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n by_o this_o infallible_a authority_n prove_v as_o we_o see_v another_o way_n and_o independent_o of_o scripture_n we_o may_v and_o author_n common_o do_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o a_o vicious_a circle_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n which_o scripture-proof_n be_v only_o secondary_a and_o ex_fw-la suppositione_n not_o prime_a and_o absolute_a and_o most_o usual_o contain_v a_o proof_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la principle_n concessis_fw-la against_o sectary_n who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o question_v many_o time_n or_o cavil_v about_o our_o motive_n of_o credibility_n yet_o admit_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o convince_v by_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n then_o by_o the_o other_o proof_n and_o in_o this_o we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o st._n augustin_n have_v do_v before_o we_o write_v against_o heretic_n 2._o but_o because_o we_o have_v often_o promise_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v some_o what_o long_a upon_o this_o point_n and_o declare_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v in_o general_a to_o be_v infallible_a the_o same_o way_n that_o moses_n with_o other_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o israelite_n see_v moses_n to_o be_v a_o person_n very_o devout_a mild_a charitable_a chaste_a and_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v upon_o that_o ground_n oblige_v to_o receive_v he_o for_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o to_o believe_v he_o infallible_a by_o acknowledge_v as_o true_a and_o certain_a whatever_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o from_o god_n they_o believe_v our_o lord_n and_o moses_n say_v 31._o the_o scripture_n moreover_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n the_o israelite_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o thing_n more_o clear_o and_o in_o particular_a concern_v moses_n himself_o that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o the_o like_a the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o 7._o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o so_o great_a sanctity_n of_o life_n such_o grace_n of_o speech_n and_o glory_n of_o miracle_n that_o all_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o messiah_n as_o st._n andrew_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n disciple_n do_v when_o they_o say_v we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n thus_o they_o be_v bind_v at_o first_o to_o receive_v 41._o he_o as_o infallible_a and_o afterward_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o be_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n with_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v any_o man_n just_o here_o reply_n that_o the_o disciple_n and_o first_o christian_n be_v oblige_v thus_o to_o receive_v our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o thus_o i_o say_v no_o man_n can_v just_o reply_v for_o the_o gentile_n receive_v not_o that_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o believe_v he_o infallible_a and_o though_o some_o learned_a jew_n may_v perhaps_o gather_v this_o out_o of_o scripture_n yet_o even_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o themselves_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v who_o he_o be_v both_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a wherefore_o our_o saviour_n always_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o work_n as_o give_v abundant_a testimony_n of_o he_o i_o have_v say_v he_o great_a testimony_n 36._o than_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o perfect_v they_o the_o very_a work_n which_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n send_v i_o the_o like_a we_o find_v he_o say_v elsewhere_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o 38._o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v my_o work_n by_o these_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o work_n of_o 11._o christ_n without_o scripture_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o infallible_a this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o verify_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v commission_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o to_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v by_o which_o sign_n all_o their_o hearer_n be_v 19_o bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o word_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o testify_v act_v 5._o 28._o where_o we_o find_v that_o a_o controversy_n arise_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n among_o the_o christian_n the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n assemble_v together_o and_o have_v first_o conclude_v by_o themselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n controvert_v impose_v their_o decree_n as_o infallible_a doctrine_n upon_o all_o other_o in_o these_o word_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o moses_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v infallible_a by_o their_o work_n sign_n and_o miracle_n without_o scripture_n so_o be_v the_o church_n without_o help_n of_o the_o same_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o property_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d and_o demonstrate_v she_o immediate_o and_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o she_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o she_o wherefore_o though_o heretic_n have_v the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o do_v whole_o want_v these_o sign_n of_o infallibility_n of_o which_o see_v bellarmin_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n discourse_v more_o at_o large_a de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v declare_v how_o catholic_n
fall_v not_o into_o a_o circle_n as_o 61._o his_o lordship_n here_o pretend_v they_o do_v for_o they_o primary_o and_o absolute_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o motive_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o by_o scripture_n though_o afterward_o and_o as_o it_o be_v secondary_o as_o we_o say_v before_o they_o prove_v it_o also_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o admit_v scripture_n as_o protestant_n do_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o relatour_n to_o be_v a_o high_a proof_n especial_o against_o they_o than_o the_o church_n tradition_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o those_o other_o proof_n from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n can_v be_v in_o reason_n questionable_a as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v until_o we_o come_v to_o scripture_n neither_o do_v any_o catholic_a author_n disagree_v in_o this_o because_o they_o unanimous_o teach_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n make_v our_o church_n evident_o credible_a and_o by_o consequence_n she_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o they_o alone_o now_o as_o concern_v that_o assertion_n which_o the_o bishop_n urge_v that_o ibidem_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o any_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o and_o his_o inference_n thereupon_o viz._n that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o trinity_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v conclusion_n and_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v conclude_v be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n i_o answer_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n ibidem_fw-la be_v the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n who_o word_n the_o bishop_n thus_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n 1._o poster_n c._n 2._o t._n 16._o quocirca_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la prima_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la illa_fw-la quoque_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magis_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la posteriora_fw-la wherefore_o say_v he_o if_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o principle_n themselves_o much_o more_o because_o by_o they_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o word_n we_o confess_v the_o philosopher_n do_v very_o well_o declare_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o it_o work_v natural_o and_o necessary_o by_o and_o from_o the_o evidence_n or_o clearness_n of_o its_o object_n but_o not_o when_o it_o work_v supernatural_o and_o produce_v supernatural_a and_o free_a act_n 〈◊〉_d or_o at_o least_o principal_o from_o the_o impulse_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o maxim_n hold_v not_o viz._n that_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o now_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v such_o a_o act_n that_o be_v which_o the_o understanding_n elicite_v rather_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a inclination_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n then_o from_o any_o evident_a certainty_n in_o the_o object_n whereto_o it_o assent_v 3._o that_o this_o may_v further_o appear_v i_o distinguish_v a_o double_a proceed_n in_o probation_n the_o one_o be_v per_fw-la principia_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la by_o intrinsical_v principle_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o necessary_a natural_a connexion_n with_o the_o thing_n prove_v and_o do_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a the_o object_n themselves_o the_o other_o be_v per_fw-la principia_fw-la extrinseca_v by_o extrinsical_a principle_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o natural_a or_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o nor_o do_v produce_v any_o such_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n prove_v but_o their_o efficacy_n viz._n whereby_o they_o determine_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v do_v whole_o depend_v on_o the_o worth_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o external_a principle_n whereby_o such_o probation_n be_v make_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v call_v probatio_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la a_o argument_n from_o authority_n which_o authority_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o veracity_n knowledge_n and_o virtue_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o give_v assent_v when_o we_o receive_v such_o or_o such_o a_o affirmation_n from_o he_o now_o as_o i_o say_v above_o we_o ourselves_o either_o hear_v immediate_o what_o he_o affirm_v and_o then_o we_o assent_v immediate_o and_o sole_o for_o his_o authority_n or_o we_o hear_v it_o mediate_o from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o who_o if_o of_o unquestionable_a credit_n we_o assent_v that_o he_o do_v affirm_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o reporter_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v a_o undoubted_a assent_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o undeniable_a authority_n of_o the_o first_o deliverer_n to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n when_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o divine_a faith_n it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o probation_n per_fw-la principia_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la from_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v natural_a connexion_n dependence_n or_o inference_n of_o or_o with_o the_o thing_n believe_v but_o be_v pure_o propter_fw-la principia_fw-la extrinseca_v for_o and_o from_o extrinsical_a principle_n to_o wit_n the_o authority_n veracity_n goodness_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n affirm_v it_o now_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n assent_v to_o what_o god_n speak_v immediate_o unto_o they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v affirmable_a in_o some_o proportion_n of_o their_o immediate_a hearer_n but_o succeed_a age_n have_v it_o viz._n god_n revelation_n both_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n only_o mediate_o and_o immediate_o from_o their_o respective_a pastor_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v hereof_o infallible_o we_o must_v have_v some_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o ascertain_v it_o unto_o we_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n 4._o neither_o will_v it_o be_v necessary_a precise_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o affirm_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o divine_a or_o that_o god_n speak_v immediate_o by_o her_o definition_n or_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o its_o formal_a object_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n revelation_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a as_o its_o formal_a object_n and_o our_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v as_o god_n revelation_n be_v reveal_v from_o he_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v his_o revelation_n see_v therefore_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o our_o assent_n but_o only_o as_o a_o assure_a testimony_n that_o such_o and_o such_o article_n as_o the_o church_n define_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v true_o reveal_v from_o god_n as_o she_o assure_v we_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o church_n testimony_n shall_v be_v a_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o only_o supernatural_o infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v she_o from_o all_o error_n in_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o so_o reveal_v if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o we_o believe_v such_o book_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n that_o they_o be_v his_o word_n and_o this_o divine_a tradition_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n whereon_o our_o faith_n rely_v but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v how_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a tradition_n we_o answer_v the_o certainty_n we_o have_v thereof_o be_v from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n thus_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v deliver_v from_o god_n but_o keep_v by_o the_o church_n they_o spring_v from_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n but_o run_v down_o in_o a_o full_a stream_n through_o the_o channel_n and_o within_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o we_o hear_v they_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v we_o
that_o god_n speak_v they_o which_o we_o can_v never_o elevate_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n which_o give_v we_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o revelation_n thus_o than_o the_o church_n be_v supernatural_o infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o those_o holy_a write_n which_o god_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o write_a word_n for_o if_o her_o definition_n herein_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a than_o what_o she_o define_v as_o reveal_v from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o write_a word_n be_v undoubted_o such_o insomuch_o that_o christian_n be_v irrefregable_o assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o church_n infallible_a declaration_n believe_v this_o article_n with_o divine_a faith_n because_o reveal_v from_o god_n who_o can_v deceive_v they_o that_o revelation_n be_v the_o only_a formal_a object_n into_o which_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n assurance_n the_o ground_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_o a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o tradition_n the_o church_n definition_n therefore_o be_v like_o approximation_n in_o the_o work_n of_o natural_a cause_n to_o wit_n a_o necessary_a condition_n prerequire_v to_o their_o work_n by_o their_o own_o natural_a force_n yet_o be_v itself_o no_o cause_n but_o a_o application_n only_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o the_o subject_n on_o which_o it_o work_v see_v nothing_o can_v work_v immediate_o on_o what_o be_v distant_a from_o it_o thus_o god_n revelation_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n without_o writing_n be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a formal_a cause_n of_o our_o assent_n in_o divine_a faith_n but_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v distant_a from_o we_o have_v be_v deliver_v that_o be_v reveal_v so_o many_o age_n past_a they_o be_v approximate_v or_o immediate_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o still_o confirm_v by_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n what_o be_v first_o reveal_v make_v it_o as_o firm_o believe_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v so_o a_o commonwealth_n by_o still_o maintain_v practise_v and_o approve_v the_o law_n enact_v in_o its_o first_o institution_n make_v they_o as_o much_o observe_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o people_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o their_o primitive_a law_n as_o they_o be_v by_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n hence_o it_o appear_v our_o faith_n rest_v only_o upon_o god_n immediate_a revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n though_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v a_o condition_n so_o necessary_a for_o its_o rest_v thereon_o that_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v that_o formal_a object_n without_o it_o by_o which_o discourse_n the_o bishop_n argument_n be_v solve_v as_o also_o his_o text_n out_o of_o aristotle_n for_o see_v here_o be_v no_o scientifical_a proof_n per_fw-la principia_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o necessary_a and_o natural_a connexion_n of_o principle_n evidence_v the_o thing_n prove_v as_o be_v require_v in_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v believe_v remain_v still_o obscure_a and_o all_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o testify_v it_o unto_o we_o last_o hence_o be_v solve_v the_o authority_n of_o canus_n cite_v also_o by_o his_o lordship_n who_o only_o affirm_v what_o i_o have_v here_o confess_v viz._n that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o it_o and_o that_o of_o pag._n 65._o where_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n give_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o teach_v they_o with_o infallible_a certainty_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o what_o i_o here_o maintain_v the_o church_n authority_n then_o be_v more_o know_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v some_o reason_n of_o our_o admit_v they_o yet_o the_o scripture_n still_o retain_v their_o prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n for_o be_v god_n immediate_a revelation_n they_o require_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n than_o the_o mere_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o be_v likewise_o that_o our_o author_n do_v here_o common_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o certainty_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o first_o proceed_v from_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o object_n the_o other_o from_o the_o adhesion_n as_o philosopher_n call_v it_o of_o the_o will_n which_o make_v the_o understanding_n stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o certainty_n have_v chief_o place_n in_o faith_n a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o aristotle_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v adhere_v more_o firm_o to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o any_o principle_n whatsoever_o though_o evident_a to_o natural_a reason_n which_o firm_a adhesion_n of_o we_o be_v ground_v partly_o on_o the_o greatness_n and_o nobleness_n of_o the_o object_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v such_o that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o immediate_a revelation_n namely_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o so_o much_o great_a worth_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o church_n mere_a tradition_n do_v worthy_o more_o draw_v our_o affection_n than_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o other_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o admit_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v that_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o church_n definition_n for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o relatour_n by_o dispute_v so_o much_o against_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o impose_v on_o we_o though_o our_o present_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a rely_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n both_o of_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v but_o the_o church_n herself_o so_o teach_v as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o the_o contrary_n we_o shall_v never_o believe_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o by_o say_v as_o the_o bishop_n here_o do_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o devise_n or_o cunning_a at_o all_o as_o the_o relatour_n will_v have_v it_o think_v of_o we_o either_o in_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n due_a to_o the_o father_n council_n or_o scripture_n or_o in_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o much_o to_o speak_v modest_o as_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n party_n but_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o prefer_v the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o present_a church_n before_o the_o result_n of_o any_o man_n particular_a fancy_n as_o for_o scripture_n we_o ever_o extol_v it_o above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o obscure_a that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o its_o true_a sense_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o live_n infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v and_o declare_v it_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o present_a church_n and_o what_o we_o say_v of_o scripture_n may_v with_o proportion_n be_v apply_v to_o ancient_a general_n council_n for_o though_o we_o willing_o submit_v to_o they_o all_o yet_o where_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v obscure_a in_o matter_n require_v determination_n we_o seek_v the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o live_a infallible_a rule_n viz._n the_o tradition_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v osten_v intimate_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o cunning_a of_o the_o device_n the_o bishop_n speak_v of_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o his_o own_o while_o he_o false_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o final_o resolve_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o scripture_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n whereas_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o ever_o resolve_v they_o final_o into_o god_n word_n ibidem_fw-la or_o divine_a revelation_n though_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n repair_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o have_v they_o infallible_o testify_v unto_o we_o but_o
the_o bishop_n think_v this_o injury_n not_o great_a enough_o unless_o he_o redouble_v it_o by_o any_o additional_a false_a imputation_n of_o other_o two_o absurdity_n which_o he_o aver_v to_o follow_v evident_o from_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o we_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a i_o answer_v there_o follow_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o any_o doctrine_n of_o we_o but_o from_o his_o lordship_n wilfully-mistaken_a notion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o most_o desperate_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n without_o exception_n of_o either_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o include_v himself_o within_o her_o pale_a and_o make_v the_o reader_n absurd_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v in_o her_o full_a latitude_n be_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o parcel_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o indeed_o to_o use_v his_o lordship_n phrase_n be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n in_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v to_o pretend_v a_o addition_n of_o integral_a part_n to_o a_o body_n already_o entire_a in_o all_o its_o integral_n see_v the_o roman_a church_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o comprise_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o clear_o show_v throughout_o all_o age_n that_o none_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ever_o account_v any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o i_o will_v have_v prove_v at_o large_a have_v his_o lordship_n do_v any_o more_o than_o bare_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o the_o bishop_n charge_v the_o absurdity_n upon_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o we_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a viz._n in_o our_o general_a council_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o absurdity_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o which_o the_o objecter_n himself_o will_v clear_o fee_v when_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o like_a must_v needs_o be_v grant_v even_o in_o civil_a government_n for_o instance_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n compare_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n yet_o have_v they_o great_a authority_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n or_o repeal_n of_o law_n than_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v they_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o body_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n which_o will_v produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a confusion_n the_o application_n be_v so_o easy_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o objecter_n himself_o to_o make_v the_o second_o accusation_n which_o the_o bishop_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v this_o that_o in_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n our_o proceed_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a in_o regard_n we_o will_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n exposition_n of_o father_n propriety_n of_o language_n conference_n of_o place_n etc._n etc._n but_o argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_n because_o she_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o which_o say_v he_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la whereas_o true_o we_o most_o willing_o embrace_v and_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n mention_v help_n and_o that_o with_o much_o more_o candour_n than_o protestant_n can_v with_o any_o ground_n of_o reason_n pretend_v to_o consider_v their_o manifold_a wrest_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n when_o they_o either_o urge_v they_o against_o we_o or_o endeavour_v to_o evade_v their_o clear_a testimony_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v we_o in_o any_o danger_n of_o commit_v a_o circle_n or_o prove_v 64._o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la because_o his_o lordship_n see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v possible_o wind_v ourselves_o out_o the_o business_n be_v not_o so_o insuperable_o difficult_a in_o our_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a our_o last_o answer_n be_v not_o as_o he_o feign_v because_o she_o profess_v herself_o to_o be_v such_o but_o we_o know_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o sufficient_o prove_v she_o to_o be_v such_o so_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o time_n know_v to_o be_v infallible_a oracle_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o like_a sign_n and_o motive_n only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o these_o viz._n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n give_v infallible_a testimony_n that_o what_o they_o teach_v be_v the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o motive_n which_o confirm_v the_o declaration_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v only_o show_v that_o she_o infallible_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o same_o revelation_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o for_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o other_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o that_o to_o rest_n in_o this_o manner_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n false_o impute_v to_o we_o i_o clear_o show_v by_o two_o several_a instance_n which_o even_o those_o of_o his_o party_n must_v of_o necessity_n allow_v 5._o the_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o sectary_n may_v in_o those_o day_n have_v argue_v against_o the_o apostolical_a church_n by_o the_o very_a same_o method_n his_o lordship_n here_o use_v against_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n may_v he_o not_o have_v tax_v those_o christian_n of_o unreasonable_a proceed_n in_o their_o belief_n and_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v thus_o for_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a true_a catholic_a faith_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o they_o will_v produce_v the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n who_o teach_v it_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o testimony_n do_v indeed_o make_v for_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n or_o be_v real_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o testimony_n or_o doctrine_n but_o their_o final_a answer_n be_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a apostolic_a church_n do_v witness_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la thus_o the_o sectary_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o bishop_n objection_n against_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n wherein_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o her_o corruption_n and_o politic_a interest_n be_v equal_o applyable_a to_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n in_o its_o undeniable_a purity_n but_o at_o once_o to_o answer_v both_o the_o bishop_n and_o sectary_n objection_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o prime_n and_o precise_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n witness_v or_o give_v assurance_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o we_o be_v neither_o scripture_n council_n nor_o father_n no_o nor_o the_o oral_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o the_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o move_v both_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o we_o in_o our_o respective_a time_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n not_o that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o motive_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n or_o ultimate_a reason_n of_o assent_n for_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v but_o as_o into_o most_o certain_a inducement_n powerful_o and_o prudent_o incline_v our_o will_n to_o accept_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o infallible_a organ_n ordain_v by_o divine_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o salvation_n the_o second_o instance_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o bishop_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n wherein_o he_o confess_v the_o whole_a church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v for_o suppose_v a_o separatist_n shall_v thus_o argue_v with_o his_o lordship_n your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n
of_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v you_o why_o you_o believe_v all_o those_o point_n which_o you_o hold_v for_o fundamental_a for_o example_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o life_n everlasting_a your_o answer_n will_v be_v because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o you_o be_v ask_v how_o you_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o you_o will_v no_o doubt_n produce_v the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n who_o teach_v the_o say_v fundamental_a point_n but_o if_o he_o ask_v you_o a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v you_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o testimony_n do_v make_v for_o you_o or_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n you_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o word_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o the_o bible_n but_o your_o final_a answer_n will_v be_v you_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o do_v make_v for_o you_o because_o the_o present_a church_n do_v infallible_o witness_v so_o much_o to_o you_o from_o tradition_n and_o according_a to_o tradition_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o much_o as_o we_o and_o if_o the_o say_a separatist_n further_o inquire_v about_o the_o precedent_a authority_n of_o scripture_n council_n father_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n shall_v ask_v why_o such_o fundamental_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o last_o testimony_n infallible_o assure_v that_o those_o fundamental_a point_n and_o all_o the_o precedent_a confirmation_n of_o they_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o bishop_n party_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v a_o circle_n but_o by_o answer_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n council_n etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o convince_v motive_n of_o credibility_n powerful_o induce_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o accept_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o infallible_a organ_n ordain_v by_o divine_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o which_o infallibility_n must_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a or_o moral_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d and_o proceed_v from_o god_n most_o absolute_a and_o divine_a veracity_n in_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n as_o from_o its_o radical_a principle_n and_o from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n preserve_v the_o church_n from_o error_n in_o all_o such_o point_n thus_o we_o be_v easy_o get_v out_o of_o the_o circle_n leave_v the_o bishop_n still_o tumble_v himself_o in_o it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o final_o rest_v on_o the_o present_a church_n as_o consist_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n as_o his_o lordship_n vain_o suggest_v nor_o do_v we_o rest_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o induce_v we_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o say_a church_n ordain_v by_o divine_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o be_v consequent_o infallible_a whereas_o the_o bishop_n do_v but_o dance_v in_o a_o round_a while_o inquire_v for_o some_o infallible_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o thus_o conclude_v pag._n 66._o it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o i_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o end_v in_o a_o apparent_a circle_n as_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o whereas_o immediate_o after_o he_o run_v on_o prolix_o in_o distinguish_v between_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v the_o latter_a serve_v for_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o former_a he_o never_o reflect_v that_o the_o say_v latter_a viz._n god_n unwritten_a word_n do_v necessary_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o proof_n as_o the_o former_a now_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n do_v ascertain_v we_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v esteem_v or_o style_v absolute_o divine_a as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o as_o 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v precise_a infallibility_n or_o certain_a connexion_n with_o truth_n it_o be_v so_o true_o supernatural_a and_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o precise_a infallibility_n and_o absolute_a veracity_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o declare_v and_o testify_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n though_o in_o many_o other_o respect_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o truth_n because_o there_o not_o only_o every_o reason_n but_o every_o word_n and_o tittle_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o implicit_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o argument_n reason_n nor_o word_n be_v absolute_o speak_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o thing_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o beside_o the_o church_n have_v certain_a limit_n and_o can_v define_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v either_o reveal_v before_o or_o have_v such_o connexion_n with_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v rational_o and_o logical_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o declaration_n and_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o reveal_v moreover_o the_o church_n have_v the_o receive_v and_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n for_o its_o end_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n inferior_a to_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v per_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a whereas_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o say_v by_o catholic_a divine_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o a._n c._n in_o some_o sort_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a by_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v their_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v equal_a even_o to_o scripture_n itself_o in_o point_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o scripture_n above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n add_v that_o although_o we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a and_o therein_o agree_v with_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o divine_a authority_n yet_o standnig_v precise_o in_o what_o be_v propound_v by_o mr._n fisher_n pag._n 59_o how_o the_o bishop_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v simple_o divine_a for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o infallible_a by_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v give_v such_o assurance_n that_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o it_o to_o be_v scripture_n be_v most_o certain_o scripture_n that_o no_o christian_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o without_o mortal_a sin_n and_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v often_o declare_v and_o the_o immediate_a reason_n why_o the_o authority_n teach_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v absolute_o infallible_a be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v reveal_v or_o teach_v by_o divine_a authority_n this_o also_o must_v be_v so_o reveal_v and_o consequent_o no_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o a._n c._n note_n it_o pag._n 49_o 50._o that_o the_o prime_a authority_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o move_v we_o as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n assure_v we_o infallible_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n apply_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n whether_o the_o voice_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o itself_o be_v absolute_o divine_a or_o no._n neither_o can_v there_o be_v show_v any_o more_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v this_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n upon_o the_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o believe_v any_o other_o apostolical_a tradition_n whatsoever_o upon_o the_o like_a declaration_n his_o
lordship_n argument_n that_o the_o whole_a may_v err_v because_o every_o part_n may_v err_v be_v disprove_v by_o himself_o because_o in_o fundamental_o he_o grant_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v and_o yet_o that_o any_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v even_o in_o those_o point_n wherefore_o he_o must_v needs_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o infallibility_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o now_o further_o concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n though_o she_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o mean_n as_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v they_o yet_o in_o her_o definition_n she_o receive_v not_o her_o infallibility_n from_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o bishop_n must_v also_o affirm_v of_o his_o fundamental_o but_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n which_o make_v her_o definition_n true_o infallible_a though_o they_o be_v not_o new_a revelation_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v for_o as_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n itself_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n infallible_a but_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v not_o true_a and_o certain_a the_o error_n will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n so_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n it_o will_v likewise_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n immediate_a revelation_n as_o if_o the_o definition_n be_v false_a god_n revelation_n must_v be_v also_o such_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o aver_v that_o god_n promise_v will_v be_v infringe_v as_o true_o it_o will_v in_o that_o supposition_n for_o do_v he_o not_o so_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n by_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o define_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v from_o god_n it_o will_v imply_v a_o destruction_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v himself_o all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v so_o well_o ground_v on_o christ_n promise_n assure_v we_o he_o will_v always_o assist_v his_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o rather_o maintain_v a_o party_n then_o seek_v truth_n as_o though_o we_o set_v doctrine_n on_o foot_n to_o foment_n division_n and_o be_v rather_o lead_v by_o animosity_n than_o reason_n chap._n 6._o no_o unquestionable_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n argument_n 1._o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o eight_o instance_n concern_v they_o witness_v by_o st._n augustin_n 2._o many_o thing_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o many_o church-tradition_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o tradition_n not_o know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n any_o more_o than_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o private_a spirit_n hold_v by_o calvin_n and_o whitaker_n for_o the_o sole_a motive_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n 6._o the_o case_n of_o a_o christian_a die_v without_o sight_n of_o scripture_n 7._o occam_n saint_n augustin_n canus_n almain_n and_o gerson_n either_o miscit_v or_o their_o sense_n pervert_v by_o the_o bishop_n 1._o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v hardly_o put_v to_o it_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n to_o find_v some_o way_n whereby_o to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o continual_o tread_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o circle_n at_o length_n fall_v on_o the_o unwritten_a word_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o come_v stoop_v to_o the_o church_n to_o show_v it_o he_o and_o final_o depend_v on_o her_o authority_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o trust_v she_o he_o grow_v so_o wary_a that_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o unwritten_a word_n but_o what_o be_v show_v he_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n will_v he_o read_v it_o in_o their_o book_n now_o if_o you_o harken_v to_o his_o discourse_n he_o present_o cry_v out_o he_o can_v swallow_v into_o his_o belief_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o his_o adversary_n say_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indeed_o nor_o be_v it_o our_o desire_n he_o shall_v but_o we_o crave_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n patience_n to_o hear_v reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o authority_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o main_a principle_n of_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o our_o ensurancer_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v so_o for_o such_o tradition_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v as_o the_o bishop_n object_n that_o every_o doctrine_n which_o any_o particular_a person_n as_o a._n c._n bellarmin_n or_o other_o private_a doctor_n may_v please_v to_o call_v tradition_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o such_o doctrinal_a tradition_n only_o as_o be_v warrant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n for_o true_o apostolical_a which_o be_v consequent_o god_n unwritten_a word_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v those_o which_o not_o i_o but_o st._n augustin_n judge_v to_o be_v such_o in_o his_o time_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v conserve_v and_o esteem_v such_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o apostolical_a tradition_n name_v by_o saint_n augustin_n be_v that_o we_o now_o treat_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o he_o affirm_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereto_o and_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o her_o authority_n that_o he_o say_v ibid._n if_o any_o clear_a testimony_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n he_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la nay_o that_o he_o as_o much_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o because_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v he_o both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o a_o second_o tradition_n be_v 174._o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o any_o other_o person_n a_o three_o 84._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v and_o remain_v always_o a_o virgin_n both_o before_z in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n st._n augustin_n term_v helvidius_n his_o opinion_n who_o deny_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n insert_v he_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n the_o four_o 23._o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v the_o five_o 23._o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o six_o finem_fw-la that_o child_n baptise_a be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o faithful_a the_o seven_o januar._n that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v fast_v the_o eight_o temp._n that_o sunday_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a by_o christian_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o protestant_n to_o build_v upon_o false_a ground_n that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o a_o question_n without_o suppose_v a_o falsehood_n so_o his_o lordship_n here_o feed_v his_o humour_n and_o obtrude_v many_o he_o make_v bellarmin_n and_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n maintain_v that_o whatever_o they_o please_v to_o call_v tradition_n must_v present_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n after_o he_o keep_v a_o flutter_v between_o tradition_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n ask_v if_o they_o be_v convertible_a term_n and_o than_o whether_o any_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unwritten_a etc._n etc._n which_o digressive_a discourse_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a turn_v in_o his_o labyrinth_n to_o avoid_v the_o foil_n he_o foresee_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o in_o case_n he_o do_v here_o grapple_v with_o bellarmin_n who_o clear_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n cap._n 2._o viz._n that_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v general_a and_o signify_v any_o doctrine_n communicate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o make_v not_o tradition_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n convertible_a afterward_o he_o divide_v tradition_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o again_o into_o tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o tradition_n belong_v to_o manner_n so_o that_o
according_a to_o bellarmin_n it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v some_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o god_n unwritten_a word_n nevertheless_o bellarmin_n a._n c._n and_o all_o catholic_n agree_v against_o the_o bishop_n that_o we_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n but_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o tradition_n so_o deliver_v must_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v such_o tradition_n for_o that_o we_o admit_v in_o practice_n divers_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n but_o neither_o in_o quality_n of_o god_n word_n or_o divine_a tradition_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a 2._o now_o to_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o appear_v and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o wherefore_o his_o lordship_n may_v herein_o have_v spare_v his_o labour_n since_o he_o prove_v but_o what_o we_o grant_v and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n some_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o write_v as_o well_o as_o write_v and_o have_v deliver_v they_o by_o tradition_n to_o her_o child_n such_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o define_v what_o be_v write_v so_o be_v she_o also_o infallible_a in_o define_v what_o be_v not_o write_v and_o so_o she_o can_v neither_o tradere_fw-la non_fw-la traditum_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n urge_v that_o be_v make_v tradition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o she_o nor_o can_v she_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n in_o not_o faithful_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o she_o trust._n neither_o can_v her_o son_n ever_o just_o accuse_v she_o of_o the_o contrary_a as_o he_o insinuate_v they_o may_v but_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v her_o tradition_n because_o she_o be_v infallible_a the_o tradition_n she_o deliver_v can_v never_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o their_o father_n now_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n so_o confident_o averr_v that_o wherever_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o register_v no_o man_n may_v dare_v without_o rashness_n to_o say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o his_o lordship_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v he_o i_o must_v bind_v up_o his_o whole_a assertion_n with_o this_o proviso_n but_o according_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v her_o authority_n whereon_o we_o depend_v to_o know_v when_o and_o in_o what_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n or_o whether_o his_o word_n some_o or_o none_o be_v register_v as_o much_o as_o we_o depend_v on_o she_o to_o know_v whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o this_o our_o proceed_n do_v unqestionable_o free_v we_o from_o all_o shadow_n of_o rashness_n neither_o do_v st._n augustin_n say_v any_o thing_n in_o contradiction_n hereof_o for_o he_o only_o speak_v against_o determine_v of_o a_o man_n own_o head_n what_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n without_o ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o never_o esteem_v tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n according_a to_o bellarmin_n which_o we_o can_v own_v for_o god_n unwritten_a word_n yet_o all_o such_o as_o the_o church_n receive_v be_v conformable_a at_o least_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n of_o which_o the_o relatour_n here_o speak_v for_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v anoint_v to_o signify_v that_o like_o a_o wrestler_n he_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n so_o st._n chrysostom_n coloss_n inungitur_fw-la baptizandus_fw-la more_fw-it athletarum_fw-la qui_fw-la stadium_fw-la jam_fw-la ingressuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la hospital_n be_v apply_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o nostril_n as_o st._n ambrose_n 1._o say_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v mark_v 7._o who_o spit_v touch_v the_o tongue_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n before_o he_o cure_v he_o the_o like_a he_o do_v john_n 9_o 3._o to_o the_o blind_a man_n wherefore_o these_o ceremony_n be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n three_o dipping_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o our_o saviour_n remain_v for_o three_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o st._n gregory_n leandr_n teach_v but_o this_o ceremony_n be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n as_o be_v not_o absolute_o command_v by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o 9_o bellarmin_n who_o prove_v the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n say_v not_o that_o every_o tradition_n be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o that_o we_o must_v necessary_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o see_v we_o can_v believe_v for_o any_o write_a word_n of_o he_o we_o must_v either_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v to_o ground_v this_o our_o belief_n on_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a tradition_n apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o of_o this_o point_n because_o all_o divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v upon_o some_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o enquiry_n but_o must_v either_o fix_v here_o or_o he_o will_v find_v no_o firm_a ground_n whereon_o to_o rest_v his_o foot_n as_o will_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o other_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n by_o he_o confute_v and_o by_o his_o own_o which_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o confutable_a 3._o for_o the_o second_o way_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a 69._o testimony_n lumine_fw-la proprio_fw-la by_o the_o sole_a resplendency_n of_o the_o light_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n it_o can_v so_o give_v to_o itself_o this_o the_o relatour_n himself_o sufficient_o confute_v and_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o confutation_n however_o though_o the_o bishop_n know_v full_a well_o that_o we_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n of_o know_v scripture_n for_o god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n as_o much_o as_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n can_v do_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o more_o my_o late_a accusation_n of_o his_o obtrude_a falsehood_n to_o asperse_v we_o he_o will_v needs_o suppose_v another_o here_o viz._n that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n may_v well_o agree_v with_o our_o ground_n in_o regard_n we_o hold_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o consequent_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o scripture_n which_o inference_n indeed_o will_v be_v true_a be_v it_o not_o draw_v from_o a_o false_a supposition_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v for_o all_o catholic_n hold_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o either_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n be_v discernible_a for_o god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o lustre_n nor_o be_v a._n c._n just_o accusable_a in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v he_o by_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o tradition_n be_v discernible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a._n c_n word_n even_o as_o they_o be_v lame_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v sufficient_o vindicate_v he_o 71._o from_o have_v any_o such_o meaning_n as_o his_o lordship_n will_v impose_v on_o he_o the_o cite_a word_n be_v these_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o company_n which_o by_o its_o own_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v etc._n etc._n where_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o word_n which_o must_v proper_o relate_v to_o the_o immediate_a precede_a word_n company_n even_o to_o make_v sense_n and_o not_o to_o the_o more_o remote_a word_n tradition_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o a._n c_n intention_n be_v only_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o her_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o ever_o accompany_v she_o and_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v call_v she_o own_o light_n as_o concern_v the_o question_n propound_v by_o mr._n fisher_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o dr._n
my_o lord_n have_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o your_o eminent_a authority_n and_o great_a learning_n i_o desire_v to_o receive_v some_o satisfaction_n from_o you_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o your_o christian_a principle_n i_o be_o uncapable_a of_o accept_v of_o any_o save_o what_o can_v be_v evidence_v to_o i_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n bishop_n i_o willing_o condescend_v to_o your_o request_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o render_v you_o full_o satisfy_v by_o the_o mean_v you_o require_v heath_n i_o understand_v by_o your_o learned_a relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a book_n call_v by_o you_o the_o bible_n which_o contain_v many_o different_a tract_n and_o history_n write_v in_o very_o distant_a time_n by_o several_a author_n and_o bind_v up_o together_o in_o one_o volume_n and_o this_o you_o say_v must_v be_v believe_v infallible_o with_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n in_o it_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v any_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v now_o i_o have_v employ_v sometime_o in_o peruse_v this_o your_o bible_n and_o be_o no_o way_n incline_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o assent_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o believe_v it_o bish._n sure_o you_o have_v not_o employ_v the_o talon_n of_o reason_n as_o reason_n require_v you_o shall_v have_v do_v otherwise_o you_o will_v have_v discern_v this_o book_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o faith_n contain_v nothing_o against_o reason_n neither_o be_v grace_n place_v but_o in_o a_o reasonable_a 15._o soul_n heath_n but_o yet_o your_o faith_n be_v above_o reason_n and_o your_o grace_n above_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n light_n i_o can_v reach_v neither_o of_o they_o nor_o can_v my_o reason_n without_o grace_n say_v you_o see_v my_o 13._o way_n to_o heaven_n nor_o believe_v this_o book_n bish._n i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o natural_a reason_n be_v clear_v by_o grace_n to_o see_v what_o by_o nature_n alone_o it_o can_v heath_n tell_v not_o i_o of_o 5_o grace_n i_o understand_v nothing_o of_o that_o and_o believe_v as_o little_a unless_o therefore_o you_o satisfy_v i_o that_o your_o bible_n can_v just_o challenge_v a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o its_o be_v god_n word_n by_o conviction_n of_o natural_a reason_n my_o search_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n bish._n though_o you_o will_v have_v grace_n utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o 15._o question_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indifferent_a to_o a_o natural_a eye_n that_o it_o may_v as_o just_o lean_a to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n as_o to_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v strengthen_v abundant_o with_o probable_a argument_n even_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o heath_n a_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o what_o be_v strengthen_v with_o but_o probable_a argument_n since_o that_o which_o be_v but_o probable_o true_a may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v but_o probable_o false_a wherefore_o i_o fear_v natural_a reason_n go_v not_o very_o far_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n bish._n say_v not_o so_o for_o reason_n can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o it_o can_v prove_v 14._o that_o christian_a religion_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n stand_v on_o sure_a ground_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o any_o infidel_n or_o mere_a naturalist_n can_v adhere_v unto_o against_o it_o heath_n this_o your_o assertive_a answer_n be_v double_o defective_a as_o i_o conceive_v first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o one_o to_o prove_v his_o religion_n to_o stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n than_o another_o man_n since_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v a_o three_o religion_n rest_v on_o sure_a ground_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o second_o because_o in_o your_o own_o principle_n you_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v your_o bible_n by_o your_o religion_n as_o you_o here_o seem_v to_o endeavour_v but_o your_o religion_n by_o your_o bible_n which_o must_v therefore_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o that_o by_o natural_a reason_n too_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v never_o work_v i_o into_o a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o it_o bish._n this_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o container_n of_o christ_n law_n be_v 17._o or_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o infallible_a verity_n in_o almost_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o by_o work_v upon_o their_o reason_n heath_n do_v the_o nation_n you_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o reason_n and_o thereupon_o by_o diligent_a read_n and_o confer_v of_o text_n become_v christian_n or_o be_v they_o first_o make_v christian_n and_o after_o upon_o the_o church_n authority_n receive_v they_o for_o god_n undoubted_a word_n the_o author_n by_o you_o cite_v in_o your_o book_n aver_v not_o their_o reception_n of_o they_o for_o god_n word_n before_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o i_o who_o be_o yet_o no_o christian_a see_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o true_o to_o i_o by_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o your_o bible_n be_v god_n infallible_a truth_n bish._n nay_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o even_o by_o reason_n a_o 16._o truth_n infallible_a or_o make_v you_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n of_o your_o own_o heath_n evidence_n i_o that_o and_o your_o lordship_n will_v accomplish_v a_o great_a work_n bish._n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a principle_n with_o those_o of_o your_o persuasion_n that_o god_n or_o the_o absolute_a prime_a agent_n can_v be_v force_v out_o of_o possession_n since_o if_o he_o can_v he_o be_v neither_o absolute_a nor_o god_n in_o your_o own_o theology_n but_o your_o god_n have_v be_v force_v out_o of_o possession_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o possess_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n who_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n therefore_o heath_n therefore_o what_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o logic_n can_v you_o infer_v even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o premise_n which_o yet_o i_o may_v well_o question_v that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n bish._n do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o you_o must_v either_o deny_v your_o own_o god_n or_o your_o own_o principle_n in_o nature_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o deny_v he_o for_o god_n who_o be_v under_o command_n why_o be_v it_o not_o also_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n since_o there_o you_o find_v christ_n do_v that_o viz._n dispossess_v body_n and_o give_v power_n to_o do_v it_o after_o heath_n my_o lord_n i_o can_v a_o little_a wonder_n to_o see_v you_o swerve_v so_o gross_o from_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o logic_n as_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o here_o you_o do_v most_o palpable_o while_o you_o rest_n on_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o prove_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v bish._n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v wilful_a and_o self-conceited_a for_o otherwise_o you_o will_v have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v however_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o more_o that_o if_o in_o all_o science_n there_o be_v some_o 18._o principle_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o even_o in_o the_o mathematics_n where_o be_v the_o exact_a demonstration_n there_o be_v quaedam_fw-la postulata_fw-la some_o thing_n to_o be_v first_o demand_v and_o grant_v before_o the_o demonstration_n can_v proceed_v who_o can_v just_o deny_v that_o to_o divinity_n a_o science_n of_o the_o high_a object_n which_o he_o easy_o 〈◊〉_d to_o inferior_a science_n which_o be_v more_o within_o his_o reach_n there_o must_v therefore_o in_o reason_n some_o principle_n be_v suppose_v in_o divinity_n viz._n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n which_o novice_n and_o weakling_n may_v be_v teach_v first_o to_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deducible_n out_o of_o this_o rich_a principle_n i_o see_v not_o how_o right_a reason_n can_v deny_v this_o ground_n heath_n i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o find_v your_o lordship_n so_o disingenuous_a as_o not_o only_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o by_o unsay_n all_o
that_o you_o have_v say_v before_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o to_o put_v so_o gross_a a_o fallacy_n upon_o i_o that_o because_o natural_a science_n admit_v some_o principle_n without_o proof_n as_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o themselves_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o their_o term_n therefore_o in_o reason_n the_o bible_n must_v be_v suppose_v for_o god_n word_n and_o admit_v without_o probation_n for_o a_o unquestionable_a principle_n may_v not_o any_o religion_n pretend_v the_o like_a the_o turk_n for_o example_n may_v they_o not_o say_v their_o alcoran_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o consequent_o unquestionable_a you_o know_v very_o well_o and_o confess_v it_o too_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a 10._o knowledge_n appear_v manifest_a by_o intuitive_a light_n of_o understanding_n and_o you_o know_v as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparity_n in_o the_o case_n between_o such_o principle_n and_o your_o bible_n the_o late_a have_v exercise_v the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o a_o world_n of_o expositor_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o obscurity_n and_o the_o former_a be_v uncapable_a of_o proof_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o evident_a clearness_n i_o may_v therefore_o rational_o conclude_v that_o your_o bible_n can_v just_o challenge_v a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o be_v god_n word_n by_o conviction_n of_o nature_n all_o reason_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n of_o your_o bible_n before_o i_o meet_v you_o and_o i_o be_o now_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o your_o lordship_n discourse_n of_o who_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n by_o this_o interlocutory_a discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o i_o have_v not_o wrong_v he_o by_o either_o false_o impose_v on_o he_o or_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v how_o irrational_a it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o sole_a rule_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n which_o have_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v lay_v the_o world_n under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o ever_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n but_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o return_v to_o our_o church-tradition_n which_o i_o press_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o manner_n 6._o a_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n till_o he_o arrive_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o year_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v neither_o doubt_v of_o this_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n receive_v universal_o among_o christian_n he_o give_v therefore_o the_o same_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o without_o once_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n depart_v this_o life_n i_o demand_v have_v this_o christian_a save_v faith_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v then_o upon_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o sufficient_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o this_o article_n he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o have_v they_o all_o from_o the_o very_a same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o save_v faith_n at_o all_o ergo_fw-la such_o a_o christian_a can_v not_o be_v save_v will_v his_o lordship_n have_v venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v now_o that_o this_o young_a christian_a yet_o live_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v make_v progress_n in_o learning_n become_v a_o profound_a philosopher_n a_o learned_a divine_a a_o expert_a historian_n then_o betake_v himself_o upon_o the_o church_n recommendation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n discover_v a_o new_a light_n in_o they_o and_o by_o force_n of_o that_o light_n discern_v also_o that_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v before_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o before_o he_o find_v by_o that_o light_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sole_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o not_o have_v that_o foundation_n he_o have_v no_o save_v faith_n of_o any_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o for_o want_v thereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n what_o gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n will_v spring_v out_o of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n among_o christian_n moreover_o either_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v suppose_v a_o member_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n infallible_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o her_o sole_a tradition_n as_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n thereof_o as_o we_o before_o suppose_v or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o than_o he_o reflect_v that_o this_o church_n have_v plain_o deceive_v he_o and_o if_o she_o have_v deceive_v he_o in_o assume_v that_o infallibility_n to_o herself_o and_o teach_v he_o that_o by_o rest_v upon_o her_o authority_n he_o have_v save_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o humane_a and_o uncertain_a persuasion_n she_o have_v deceive_v all_o her_o other_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o consequent_o expose_v they_o all_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n hence_o he_o gather_v that_o her_o recommendation_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o and_o so_o at_o last_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o sole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o credible_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o must_v either_o gather_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n from_o sole_a scripture_n which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v or_o there_o will_v he_o no_o mean_n leave_v he_o to_o believe_v even_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n principle_n infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o only_o that_o her_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a and_o fallible_a but_o that_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n rest_v upon_o sole_a scripture_n as_o his_o lordship_n speak_v 84._o he_o begin_v present_o to_o consider_v what_o then_o become_v of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n who_o both_o in_o former_a and_o present_a time_n either_o be_v uncapable_a to_o read_v and_o examine_v scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o learning_n or_o make_v little_a use_n of_o that_o mean_n as_o assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v infallible_a faith_n without_o it_o have_v such_o christian_n a_o moral_a and_o fallible_a persuasion_n only_o and_o no_o divine_a faith_n then_o they_o be_v all_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n this_o consequence_n seem_v very_o severe_a to_o our_o suppose_a christian._n wherefore_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o further_a reflection_n and_o discourse_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o divine_a authority_n and_o canon_n of_o scripture_n only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a how_o then_o can_v i_o rational_o believe_v that_o my_o single_a persuasion_n of_o its_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v it_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a tradition_n and_o thereby_o discover_v its_o divine_a authority_n much_o more_o full_o and_o exact_o than_o i_o alone_o be_o able_a to_o do_v if_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o exactness_n their_o persuasion_n concern_v scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a what_o reason_n have_v i_o to_o think_v i_o be_o divine_o and_o infallible_o certain_a by_o my_o read_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a truth_n he_o go_v on_o if_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o dim_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v itself_o unless_o first_o introduce_v by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o come_v luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la huss_n wickless_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v so_o sharp-sighted_a as_o to_o discover_v this_o light_n of_o scripture_n see_v they_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n coexistent_a with_o they_o or_o existent_n immediate_o before_o they_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o true_a church_n hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o high_a enquiry_n have_v not_o say_v he_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n
after_o christ_n as_o much_o reason_n and_o ability_n to_o find_v this_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o i_o can_v pretend_v to_o yet_o many_o book_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o send_v no_o such_o light_n to_o their_o eye_n but_o be_v under_o question_n among_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o till_o they_o be_v declare_v such_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o i_o wonder_v much_o how_o protestant_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a tement_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n hierome_n and_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o press_v no_o other_o reason_n notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n may_v deceive_v we_o in_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n further_o say_v this_o discourse_a christian_a if_o one_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o examine_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o only_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o church-tradition_n shall_v deny_v for_o example_n st._n matthew'_v gospel_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o to_o be_v god_n word_n nay_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o will_v have_v be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o world_n not_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o mere_a ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n for_o have_v he_o not_o frame_v think_v you_o a_o strange_a and_o chimericall_a commonwealth_n be_v it_o alone_o destitute_a of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n which_o all_o other_o well-ordered_a republic_n enjoy_v to_o give_v a_o authentical_a and_o unquestionable_a declaration_n which_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a law_n now_o he_o come_v close_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o examine_v how_o this_o pretend_a light_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v humane_a only_o and_o fallible_a when_o i_o come_v discourse_n he_o with_o himself_o first_o to_o settle_v my_o thought_n to_o a_o serious_a read_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o fallible_a authority_n recommend_v scripture_n to_o i_o that_o fallible_a authority_n can_v be_v no_o foundation_n much_o less_o a_o formal_n object_n for_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assent_n to_o rest_v upon_o therefore_o before_o i_o thus_o begin_v to_o read_v scripture_n i_o have_v no_o infallible_a and_o divine_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n to_o i_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o tradition_n of_o wise_a prudent_a and_o honest_a man_n who_o have_v no_o such_o assistance_n from_o god_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o as_o the_o church_n may_v so_o she_o have_v err_v in_o testify_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o real_o be_v not_o such_o in_o this_o supposition_n i_o shall_v have_v they_o all_o equal_o recommend_v to_o i_o as_o god_n word_n by_o the_o very_a same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o i_o fall_v to_o read_v serious_o and_o peruse_v all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a book_n in_o the_o bible_n shall_v i_o ever_o think_v by_o my_o diligence_n in_o read_v to_o discover_v that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v not_o in_o those_o book_n wherein_o the_o church_n err_v as_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o rest_n shall_v i_o discern_v canonical_a book_n wherein_o she_o err_v not_o from_o the_o not-canonicall_a by_o the_o light_n i_o find_v in_o they_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o learned_a bishop_n who_o have_v read_v they_o more_o studious_o and_o know_o then_o i_o can_v do_v never_o discern_v any_o such_o different_a light_n more_o in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o but_o put_v case_n i_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v this_o difference_n in_o scripture_n by_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o scripture_n what_o follow_v see_v the_o church_n have_v as_o universal_o recommend_v also_o very_a many_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a whereof_o some_o at_o least_o as_o the_o not-rebaptizing_a of_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o as_o proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o first_o delivery_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o bishop_n confess_v as_o scripture_n itself_o why_o can_v i_o not_o by_o that_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o a_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n as_o well_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o false_a one_o as_o by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o true_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n distinguish_v that_o from_o a_o false_a one_o since_o god_n speak_v equal_o in_o both_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v a_o equal_a light_n shine_v in_o both_o nay_o see_v the_o church_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o superstructure_n wherein_o his_o lordship_n make_v her_o fallible_a very_o often_o define_v aright_o why_o may_v not_o i_o find_v by_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o such_o a_o definition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o take_v no_o other_o guide_n or_o judge_n to_o myself_o in_o divine_a matter_n then_o only_o my_o own_o knowledge_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o i_o after_o this_o he_o examine_v a_o while_n of_o what_o persuasion_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o find_v that_o 4._o st._n irenaeus_n and_o 24._o st._n augustin_n in_o many_o place_n hold_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v christian_a faith_n even_o without_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v at_o length_n he_o return_v again_o to_o your_o hide_a light_n in_o scripture_n and_o discourse_n thus_o if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n how_o can_v i_o ever_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o define_v some_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o real_o be_v not_o his_o word_n these_o you_o may_v imagine_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o perplex_a christian_n who_o weary_v out_o with_o speculation_n and_o reflection_n fall_v in_o the_o close_a upon_o this_o result_n that_o either_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n or_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a which_o be_v scripture_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o true_a scripture_n at_o all_o now_o we_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n here_o his_o dedalian_a wind_n be_v disintricate_v and_o his_o reason_n 19_o easy_o solve_v for_o first_o church-tradition_n appear_v far_o from_o be_v too_o weak_a by_o advance_v the_o proposition_n i_o do_v before_o viz._n that_o to_o give_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o church-tradition_n shall_v be_v absolute_o divine_a second_o i_o agree_v with_o our_o antagonist_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prime_a christian_a church_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o divine_a and_o yet_o aver_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o solve_v of_o his_o argument_n to_o assert_v the_o like_a divine_a authority_n in_o the_o present_a church_n 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o our_o own_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o ibidem_fw-la often_o mention_a word_n of_o st._n augustin_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangello_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v understand_v save_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o cite_v occam_n in_o the_o margin_n i_o ask_v the_o relatour_n how_o can_v one_o single_a author_n be_v aliqui_fw-la some_o of_o our_o own_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n have_v he_o say_v only_o some_o one_o of_o our_o own_o it_o may_v have_v pass_v but_o to_o say_v some_o of_o we_o and_o then_o cite_v but_o one_o be_v to_o make_v a_o extreme_a narrow_a passage_n in_o his_o labyrinth_n shall_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la to_o lay_v a_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o betray_v their_o master_n and_o then_o have_v name_v judas_n only_o and_o that_o some_o other_o deny_v he_o and_o in_o proof_n thereof_o have_v cite_v only_o st._n peter_n or_o shall_v a_o catholic_a to_o disgrace_v the_o protestant_a primacy_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o holy_a sister_n of_o the_o reform_a gospel_n lock_v up_o in_o a_o chest_n
as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n in_o a_o cabinet_n about_o with_o they_o and_o name_n cranmer_n only_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o shall_v any_o other_o author_n to_o discredit_v protestant_n affirm_v that_o some_o of_o they_o turn_v turk_n and_o be_v burn_v for_o such_o and_o cite_v only_o in_o the_o margin_n bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n will_v not_o this_o be_v esteem_v a_o rhetorical_a hyperbole_n or_o rather_o a_o most_o unjust_a way_n of_o writing_n but_o what_o if_o this_o singular-plural_a say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n signify_v will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a turn_v intelligitur_fw-la so_o be_v occham_n word_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o margin_n solum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la it_o viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o st._n augustin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v say_v he_o only_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o in_o that_o whole_a place_n which_o i_o have_v peruse_v very_o diligent_o there_o be_v neither_o those_o cite_a word_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o what_o be_v there_o then_o marry_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o st._n augustin_n speak_v in_o that_o sentence_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o of_o their_o time_n but_o also_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o st._n augustin_n write_v those_o word_n as_o occam_n himself_o show_v out_o of_o another_o text_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n in_o this_o sentence_n that_o he_o express_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o conclude_v that_o 4._o st._n augustins_n word_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o quite_o contradictory_o to_o what_o his_o lordship_n make_v he_o speak_v be_v this_o fair_a deal_n think_v you_o to_o juggle_v in_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o it_o be_v not_o day_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v that_o st._n augustins_n meaning_n jump_v right_a with_o occham_n interpretation_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o he_o must_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o not_o of_o the_o primitive_a or_o apostolical_a church_n only_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o say_v to_o he_o noli_fw-la credere_fw-la manichaeo_n do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n which_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v of_o the_o primitive_a or_o apostolical_a church_n have_v neither_o be_v true_a nor_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n have_v say_v no_o more_o against_o manichaeus_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v moreover_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o present_a time_n have_v keep_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o present_a church_n succeed_v the_o primitive_a and_o not_o the_o primitive_a only_o nay_o further_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o evident_a place_n can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o confirmation_n of_o manichaeus_n his_o doctrine_n he_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o church_n nor_o the_o gospel_n because_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v in_o that_o case_n have_v deceive_v he_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o present_a church_n because_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o deceive_v he_o in_o forbid_v he_o to_o follow_v manichaeus_n now_o though_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o her_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o saint_n augustin_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o his_o lordship_n objection_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 21._o must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a i_o distinguish_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o must_v be_v as_o true_o and_o real_o infallible_a quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la as_o the_o other_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o must_v be_v as_o high_o and_o as_o perfect_o infallible_a as_o the_o other_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n need_v not_o be_v suppose_v simple_o divine_a to_o give_v a_o infallible_a 4._o testimony_n of_o this_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v show_v because_o we_o need_v not_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o authentical_a testimony_n preserve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o error_n those_o two_o end_n alone_o mention_v by_o the_o relatour_n fall_v short_a of_o ibidem_fw-la the_o end_n of_o tradition_n which_o not_o only_o induce_v infidel_n and_o instruct_v novice_n and_o weakling_n but_o find_v and_o establish_v believer_n even_o the_o great_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n st._n augustin_n be_v neither_o infidel_n novice_n weakling_n nor_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o very_o learn_a of_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n yet_o it_o serve_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v no_o nor_o can_v believe_v scripture_n without_o it_o as_o he_o himself_o testify_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v contr_n epist._n fundament_n cap._n 5._o as_o concern_v jacobus_n almaynus_fw-la his_o opinion_n cite_v by_o the_o relatour_n ibidem_fw-la viz._n that_o we_o be_v first_o and_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o true_a for_o though_o we_o be_v first_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n non_fw-fr prioritate_fw-la temporis_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la to_o use_v philosophical_a term_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o end_n and_o more_o noble_a object_n it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v that_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o scripture_n touch_v his_o and_o gerson_n read_v the_o forecited_n place_n of_o st._n augustin_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la where_o for_o commoveret_fw-la they_o read_v compelleret_fw-la concern_v this_o i_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o charitable_o think_v they_o have_v find_v it_o so_o in_o some_o copy_n then_o judge_v with_o his_o lordship_n that_o they_o do_v most_o notorious_o falsify_v the_o text._n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o have_v the_o like_a charitable_a opinion_n for_o mr._n perkins_n who_o put_v credidissem_fw-la for_o crederem_fw-la and_o 1._o movisset_fw-la for_o commoveret_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o apology_n of_o i_o for_o almaynus_fw-la and_o gerson_n without_o ground_n for_o both_o occam_n and_o biel_n quote_v by_o his_o lordship_n serve_v themselves_o of_o the_o very_a same_o word_n compelleret_fw-la so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o schoolman_n of_o those_o day_n cite_v st._n augustin_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o prefer_v commoveret_fw-la before_o compelleret_fw-la yet_o in_o st._n augustins_n persuasion_n express_v in_o that_o place_n it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o compelleret_fw-la for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o command_v he_o and_o so_o strong_o that_o it_o necessitate_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o compelleret_fw-la to_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o his_o margin_n i_o answer_v canus_n libr._n 2._o de_fw-la ibidem_fw-la locis_fw-la cap._n 8._o treat_n as_o st._n augustin_n do_v how_o one_o come_v to_o believe_v who_o have_v no_o belief_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o resolve_n that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o church_n authority_n can_v never_o believe_v the_o scripture_n hence_o he_o consequent_o assert_v sive_fw-la infideles_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la novicii_n etc._n etc._n that_o infidel_n and_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n by_o this_o mean_n but_o here_o be_v the_o turn_n he_o cite_v sive_fw-la infideles_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la novicii_n lame_o without_o a_o verb_n or_o any_o full_a sense_n think_v thereby_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o church_n induce_v only_o such_o to_o read_v scripture_n by_o a_o fallible_a authority_n and_o that_o all_o their_o infallible_a faith_n of_o scripture_n stream_n
from_o the_o pretend_a light_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o whole_a sentence_n it_o will_v have_v appear_v most_o clear_o that_o canus_n make_v infidel_n and_o novice_n in_o faith_n so_o convince_v to_o believe_v scripture_n for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v not_o a_o fallible_a but_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o for_o he_o assert_n that_o a_o infidel_n be_v victus_fw-la convince_v by_o that_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v via_fw-la certa_fw-la a_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n and_o that_o we_o take_v argumentum_fw-la certum_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o assure_a argument_n of_o this_o from_o the_o church_n authority_n again_o by_o this_o cite_n of_o nominative_n without_o verb_n he_o put_v off_o by_o a_o nimble_a turn_v the_o esteem_n that_o infideles_fw-la &_o novicii_n make_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o regard_n of_o scripture_n sive_fw-la infideles_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la novicii_n ad_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la ingrediantur_fw-la the_o church_n authority_n be_v a_o sure_a way_n and_o none_o but_o that_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o those_o word_n none_o but_o that_o whereby_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o and_o consequen_o this_o pretend_a light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o from_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o beginning_n to_o believe_v they_o express_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o verb_n therefore_o ingrediantur_fw-la which_o be_v omit_v will_v have_v give_v light_a to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o full_a meaning_n for_o though_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v scripture_n upon_o this_o sole_a authority_n as_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a foundation_n yet_o only_a infideles_fw-la &_o novicii_n infidel_n and_o novice_n in_o faith_n enter_v into_o scripture_n that_o be_v make_v their_o first_o beginning_n to_o believe_v they_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o for_o stapleton_n he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n in_o the_o cite_a place_n this_o text_n of_o st._n augustin_n but_o 3._o only_o aver_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n against_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o scripture_n or_o deny_v it_o st._n augustin_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v according_a to_o those_o cite_a author_n of_o a_o sure_a way_n for_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o favour_v the_o bishop_n assertion_n who_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v but_o fallible_a and_o unsure_a neither_o do_v this_o great_a doctor_n any_o where_o affirm_v that_o this_o way_n of_o church_n authority_n be_v only_o for_o infidel_n as_o the_o bishop_n explication_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v but_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o neither_o infidel_n nor_o believer_n can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n convince_v when_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n cite_v st._n augustins_n text_n quibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la obtemper_n avi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la credit_n evangelio_n etc._n etc._n who_o therefore_o i_o have_v obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o gather_v that_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o see_v very_o little_a consequence_n in_o this_o his_o illation_n unless_o he_o suppose_v that_o saint_n augustin_n never_o obey_v this_o command_n of_o god_n church_n but_o only_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n from_o infidelity_n for_o certain_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v always_o even_o till_o that_o instant_n from_o his_o first_o conversion_n obey_v that_o command_n of_o the_o church_n one_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v far_o better_a infer_v from_o those_o word_n against_o the_o relatour_n than_o this_o be_v against_o we_o for_o st._n augustin_n say_v not_o quibus_fw-la obtemperavi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la legite_fw-la evangelium_fw-la vel_fw-la inspicite_fw-la evangelium_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o i_o obey_v say_v read_v the_o gospel_n or_o pursue_v the_o gospel_n but_o credit_n evangelio_n believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o church_n command_v st._n augustin_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n in_o st._n augustins_n time_n esteem_v herself_o most_o undoubted_o certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o other_o scripture_n which_o she_o recommend_v to_o her_o child_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o to_o impose_v a_o command_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n in_o that_o wherein_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v herself_o and_o deceive_v they_o have_v be_v to_o expose_v her_o authority_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o command_a christian_n to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a injury_n to_o god_n namely_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v his_o divine_a word_n which_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o man_n chap._n 7._o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a question_n argument_n 1._o no_o mean_n sufficient_a in_o the_o bishop_n principle_n to_o be_v assure_v what_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a or_o what_o scripture_n divine_a 2._o st._n augustins_n text_n concern_v church-authority_n examine_v 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n yield_v at_o last_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n mask_v under_o the_o title_n of_o grace_n 4._o his_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n demonstrate_v to_o fail_v 5._o that_o no_o man_n with_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a unless_o he_o be_v a_o good_a grammarian_n and_o logician_n too_o 6._o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o light_n 7._o his_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n 8._o bellarmine_n vindicate_v 9_o brierley_n defend_v hooker_n shameful_o mangle_v miscit_v and_o misconstrue_v by_o the_o bishop_n 1._o hitherto_o our_o antagonist_n have_v endeavour_v with_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o shake_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n but_o in_o vain_a let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v build_v better_a than_o he_o destroy_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o build_v our_o faith_n be_v primitive_a apostolical_a tradition_n i_o demand_v how_o come_v apostolical_a 20._o primitive_a tradition_n to_o work_v upon_o we_o if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v fallible_a or_o why_o can_v we_o as_o well_o be_v induce_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n if_o fallible_a believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o rest_n upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o a_o formal_a object_n for_o itself_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n that_o the_o church_n now_o deliver_v that_o primitive_a tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o reply_v we_o have_v also_o no_o other_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v recommend_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o the_o voice_n and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n yes_o say_v our_o adversary_n we_o have_v the_o more_o ancient_a copy_n which_o confirm_v we_o but_o the_o same_o difficulty_n return_v upon_o those_o ancient_a copy_n what_o infallible_a certainty_n have_v we_o of_o they_o beside_o church-tradition_n they_o may_v reply_n his_o lordship_n be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o authentical_a autographa_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n but_o first_o how_o many_o of_o those_o be_v now_o extant_a second_o how_o few_o will_v be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o three_o what_o certainty_n have_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o authentical_a autographa_n but_o by_o tradition_n four_o may_v not_o every_o universal_a tradition_n be_v carry_v up_o as_o clear_o at_o east_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o scripture_n by_o most_o credible_a author_n who_o write_v in_o their_o respective_a succeed_a age_n if_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v 21._o only_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n christian_n have_v a_o double_a authority_n to_o believe_v scripture_n viz._n tradition_n and_o scripture_n itself_o he_o bring_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o of_o that_o but_o of_o our_o present_a time_n if_o he_o say_v we_o have_v now_o that_o double_a authority_n he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o put_v a_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n beside_o scripture_n and_o so_o deny_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o it_o seem_v by_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n here_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n ibidem_fw-la that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v that_o we_o have_v now_o both_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o scripture_n itself_o as_o two_o authority_n and_o each_o contain_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v
the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o suitable_a to_o his_o word_n §_o 16._o num_fw-la 22._o we_o resolve_v say_v he_o mean_v faith_n into_o prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o scripture_n itself_o and_o yet_o confess_v we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o church-tradition_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o to_o consist_v only_o in_o this_o that_o we_o affirm_v church-tradition_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n prime_a motive_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o the_o difference_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o resolution_n we_o have_v already_o give_v be_v not_o in_o that_o for_o 2._o we_o be_v now_o both_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n or_o prime_a motive_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o only_a substantial_a difference_n be_v this_o we_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o necessary_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v infallible_o apply_v the_o formal_a object_n to_o we_o you_o say_v it_o be_v fallible_a grant_v we_o once_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o be_v end_v how_o our_o antagonist_n can_v resolve_v his_o faith_n as_o here_o he_o speak_v into_o 23._o the_o prime_n apostostolical_a tradition_n infallible_o without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o that_o tradition_n without_o it_o which_o he_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o compass_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o number_n so_o that_o now_o he_o abandon_v his_o fort_n again_o by_o not_o show_v how_o we_o can_v know_v infallible_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v divine_a otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o as_o to_o what_o he_o assert_v numb_a 21._o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a viz._n apostolical_a tradition_n and_o scripture_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o difficulty_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v but_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v one_o contrary_a turn_v upon_o another_o in_o his_o labyrinth_n so_o that_o you_o know_v not_o where_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o if_o church-tradition_n fail_v to_o ascertain_v we_o infallible_o of_o that_o divine_a apostolical_a tradition_n we_o be_v leave_v without_o all_o divine_a certainty_n whether_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n that_o the_o authority_n then_o of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a may_v be_v thus_o sufficient_o prove_v we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a for_o we_o acknowledge_v many_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o protestant_n admit_v not_o and_o they_o now_o hold_v some_o for_o such_o which_o have_v not_o be_v always_o approve_v for_o such_o and_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n have_v be_v say_v by_o catholic_n to_o be_v corrupt_v other_o also_o cry_v up_o some_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n disallow_v if_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o this_o point_n with_o what_o shadow_n of_o truth_n can_v protestant_n pretend_v to_o bring_v a_o infallible_a ground_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n serve_v to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o as_o his_o lordship_n will_v have_v it_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o 21._o unbeliever_n to_o move_v they_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o scripture_n or_o among_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n of_o faith_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o often_o cite_a place_n of_o st._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v rational_o understand_v of_o the_o foresay_a novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o st._n austin_n by_o those_o word_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o than_o a_o bishop_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n and_o why_o no_o christian_a ought_v to_o follow_v it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n believe_v it_o only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o condemn_v manichaeus_n it_o be_v impossible_a rational_o proceed_v to_o admit_v the_o gospel_n and_o follow_v manichaeus_n neither_o be_v the_o contrary_a any_o way_n deducible_a out_o of_o those_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n §_o 16._o num_fw-la 21._o if_o thou_o shall_v find_v one_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v for_o the_o holy_a doctor_n there_o speak_v to_o manichaeus_n and_o show_v how_o neither_o infidel_n nor_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manicheus_fw-la not_o infidel_n because_o manichaeus_n prove_v this_o only_a out_o of_o scripture_n which_o they_o not_o admit_v may_v rational_o enough_o slight_v his_o proof_n not_o christian_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o approve_v of_o the_o apostleship_n of_o manicheus_fw-la condemn_v by_o the_o church_n then_o if_o they_o admit_v not_o of_o scripture_n at_o all_o wherefore_o a._n c._n have_v no_o reason_n to_o pass_v by_o this_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o his_o lordship_n say_v pag._n 82._o he_o urge_v at_o the_o conference_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o then_o remember_v it_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a author_n cite_v by_o the_o relatour_n certain_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v of_o force_n for_o infidel_n novice_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n yet_o they_o aver_v not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o less_o force_n for_o all_o other_o but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v more_o clear_o necessary_a against_o infidel_n and_o those_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n for_o suppose_v a_o learned_a man_n be_v a_o infidel_n or_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n he_o will_v say_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v he_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n if_o you_o tell_v he_o the_o church_n though_o subject_a to_o error_n be_v yet_o of_o authority_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n and_o read_v it_o diligent_o and_o that_o then_o he_o will_v find_v such_o a_o inbred_a light_n in_o it_o as_o will_v assure_v he_o infallible_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v reply_v he_o have_v do_v what_o you_o require_v and_o yet_o find_v no_o more_o inbred_a light_n in_o those_o book_n which_o protestant_n receive_v for_o canonical_a than_o he_o do_v in_o other_o which_o catholic_n admit_v but_o protestant_n reject_v as_o apocryphal_a no_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o other_o counterfeit_a piece_n disapprove_v both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n 3._o who_o do_v not_o here_o most_o clear_o see_v that_o we_o can_v deal_v with_o such_o a_o man_n without_o the_o unerring_a or_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n from_o which_o though_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v so_o free_a that_o he_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n yet_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o palliate_v it_o under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o grace_n and_o where_o other_o use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o his_o lordship_n pag._n 83_o 84._o aver_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n by_o grace_n so_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o calvinist_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o only_o change_v their_o word_n 4._o the_o relatour_n be_v very_o much_o out_o when_o he_o maintain_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o still_o suppose_v throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n that_o whoever_o come_v to_o read_v scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n find_v
they_o still_o to_o correspond_v with_o the_o church_n recommendation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o inbred_a light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a artificial_a turn_v and_o needs_o a_o ariadne_n clew_n to_o pass_v through_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o never_o enter_v into_o nay_o never_o come_v near_o the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o be_v how_o one_o shall_v discover_v true_a scripture_n and_o discern_v it_o clear_o from_o false_a when_o the_o church_n through_o error_n deliver_v as_o well_o false_a as_o true_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o may_v do_v if_o she_o be_v fallible_a yea_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v certain_o know_v whether_o the_o facto_fw-la she_o now_o err_v not_o in_o her_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o see_v either_o they_o or_o we_o must_v err_v who_o be_v such_o a_o lynceus_n that_o by_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o recommendation_n of_o our_o respective_a church_n can_v discover_v which_o err_v in_o the_o number_n and_o designation_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o which_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v by_o his_o discourse_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v who_o be_v unresolved_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o go_v about_o as_o most_o of_o our_o late_a sectary_n do_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o see_v such_o have_v not_o the_o usher_v and_o in-leading_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n speak_v they_o must_v either_o find_v out_o the_o true_a scripture_n by_o their_o sole_a light_n or_o by_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o last_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v all_o equal_o against_o our_o adversary_n shall_v he_o say_v they_o be_v first_o to_o find_v out_o the_o church_n by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o we_o hold_v and_o then_o take_v scripture_n from_o her_o induce_n though_o fallible_a authority_n i_o demand_v whether_o by_o those_o motive_n in_o his_o opinion_n one_o may_v become_v sufficient_o certain_a that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o same_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o one_o can_v then_o antecedent_o to_o scripture_n one_o may_v infallible_o believe_v this_o main_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o may_v have_v divine_a and_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v suppose_v sole_a scripture_n will_v not_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o contend_v if_o one_o can_v be_v sufficient_o certain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o those_o motive_n as_o he_o must_v say_v than_o one_o may_v still_o doubt_v notwithstanding_o those_o motive_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o no_o and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o have_v undoubted_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o induce_v he_o into_o the_o esteem_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o case_n scripture_n must_v be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n independent_o of_o the_o recommendation_n thereof_o from_o the_o church_n the_o instance_n he_o bring_v of_o logic_n evince_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o 21._o which_o it_o be_v bring_v since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o analogy_n between_o logic_n and_o church-tradition_n as_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n for_o though_o logic_n it_o be_v true_a do_v help_v as_o he_o say_v to_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n viz._n in_o natural_a science_n wherewith_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o connexion_n they_o all_o depend_v on_o natural_a reason_n yet_o church-tradition_n can_v so_o qualify_v the_o understanding_n as_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o either_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v and_o receive_v it_o for_o such_o upon_o its_o sole_a authority_n or_o leave_v he_o as_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a touch_v this_o point_n as_o it_o do_v find_v he_o and_o for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o star_n to_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a determinate_a number_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o this_o point_n yea_o and_o have_v err_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n because_o we_o hold_v many_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v infallible_a certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o make_v a_o rational_a man_n lean_v more_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n then_o to_o the_o other_o neither_o at_o the_o first_o read_v of_o scripture_n nor_o afterward_o the_o same_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o protestant_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yea_o and_o have_v err_v in_o this_o and_o not_o only_o in_o small_a matter_n but_o in_o such_o which_o as_o they_o say_v have_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n how_o then_o can_v one_o that_o doubt_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n resolve_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v for_o to_o speak_v modest_o he_o find_v as_o many_o and_o as_o learned_a man_n defend_v our_o canon_n of_o scripture_n against_o they_o as_o there_o be_v that_o defend_v their_o canon_n against_o we_o and_o as_o many_o stand_n for_o our_o interpretation_n as_o for_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o to_o satisfy_v such_o a_o man_n without_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o will_v betake_v yourself_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o in_o other_o respect_n will_v bring_v you_o into_o as_o great_a strait_n and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o heretic_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v what_o scripture_n they_o please_v and_o interpret_v each_o place_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n pretend_v still_o and_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o you_o can_v do_v the_o private_a spirit_n 5._o the_o bishop_n here_o require_v so_o many_o condition_n viz._n grammar_n ibidem_fw-la logic_n study_n comparison_n of_o scripture_n with_o itself_o and_o other_o write_n ordinary_a grace_n a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o scarce_o make_v any_o one_o capable_a to_o perceive_v this_o scripture-light_n and_o consequent_o attain_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o no_o true_a faith_n can_v subsist_v or_o be_v find_v in_o any_o person_n save_v only_a man_n of_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o learning_n which_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a passage_n indeed_o in_o this_o his_o labyrinth_n much_o dark_a than_o our_o saviour_n ever_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v a_o way_n so_o cam_fw-la plain_a and_o open_a that_o even_o fool_n can_v err_v in_o it_o isa._n 35._o 8._o but_o how_o come_v he_o now_o to_o require_v grace_n which_o himself_o before_o reject_v under_o the_o title_n of_o private_a spirit_n as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n grace_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o subject_n that_o believe_v not_o to_o the_o object_n believe_v nor_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v it_o to_o fit_v it_o for_o belief_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v that_o light_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v itself_o so_o clear_o that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v it_o who_o will_v but_o serious_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o consider_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o certainty_n and_o consequent_o need_v some_o other_o light_n to_o certify_v we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o see_v this_o certainty_n be_v not_o such_o as_o make_v the_o thing_n reveal_v evident_a but_o only_o certify_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o our_o faith_n can_v rest_v hereupon_o it_o must_v make_v itself_o so_o certain_a that_o to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v it_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n to_o dissent_v from_o it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o those_o to_o who_o their_o authority_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v scripture_n therefore_o must_v either_o show_v its_o divine_a authority_n as_o clear_o by_o itself_o in_o his_o opinion_n as_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v they_o by_o their_o miracle_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o credibility_n or_o it_o will_v not_o sufficient_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o induce_v a_o obligation_n of_o
not_o dissent_v from_o it_o again_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n show_v they_o have_v divine_a authority_n to_o all_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o none_o to_o who_o their_o preach_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v can_v disbelieve_v they_o without_o damnable_a sin_n so_o also_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v light_a enough_o after_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o that_o have_v grace_n whoever_o dissent_v from_o that_o light_n commit_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o who_o dissent_n from_o that_o light_n commit_v damnable_a sin_n be_v to_o condemn_v not_o only_o all_o the_o luther_n a_o protestant_n but_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n of_o damnable_a sin_n who_o read_v some_o of_o those_o book_n which_o other_o protestant_n account_v scripture_n even_o upon_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o dissent_v from_o their_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o account_v it_o not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v 6._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n that_o scripture_n give_v not_o so_o great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o that_o the_o believer_n may_v rest_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o scripture_n have_v in_o self_n for_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o light_n to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v say_v by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n to_o be_v a_o light_n because_o after_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o teach_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o believe_v therefore_o david_n say_v not_o verba_fw-la scripta_fw-la in_o bibliis_fw-la lumen_fw-la pedibus_fw-la meis_fw-la but_o verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thy_o word_n be_v a_o 105._o light_n to_o my_o foot_n so_o that_o he_o first_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_n etc._n etc._n but_o without_o this_o authority_n it_o be_v neither_o lumen_fw-la manifestativum_fw-la svi_fw-la nec_fw-la alterius_fw-la neither_o a_o light_n that_o evidence_n itself_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o because_o without_o this_o we_o may_v with_o just_a reason_n doubt_v as_o well_o of_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o wherefore_o though_o origen_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v never_o avow_v that_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o henricus_n a_o gandavo_n quote_v by_o his_o lordship_n for_o affirm_v that_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v 21._o principal_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o move_v to_o believe_v for_o any_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v solve_v as_o well_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o by_o we_o for_o he_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v divine_a as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o origen_n who_o he_o cite_v 20._o in_o the_o margin_n speak_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o by_o those_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o show_v how_o scripture_n itself_o testify_v as_o much_o we_o may_v therefore_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o humane_a or_o fallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o we_o infallible_o by_o the_o present_a church_n and_o this_o infallible_a authority_n be_v no_o less_o requisite_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o i_o find_v another_o handsome_a turn_n or_o two_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o undertake_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o light_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o undoubted_a divine_a word_n of_o god_n which_o to_o perform_v he_o assume_v this_o medium_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n therefore_o it_o can_v manifest_v not_o only_o other_o thing_n but_o also_o itself_o by_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v his_o consequence_n if_o he_o will_v conclude_v his_o intent_n but_o what_o wind_n be_v here_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n i_o grant_v it_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v able_a to_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n i_o grant_v that_o too_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a light_n or_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n that_o i_o deny_v and_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v for_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n save_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v infallible_a he_o can_v never_o make_v good_a his_o consequence_n in_o seneca_n in_o plutarch_n in_o aristotle_n i_o read_v many_o light_n and_o those_o light_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v light_n ergo_fw-la they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a light_n or_o the_o very_a divine_a word_n of_o god_n what_o consequence_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n this_o be_v a_o light_n and_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n ergo_fw-la it_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o follow_v that_o may_v not_o the_o same_o light_n be_v find_v in_o hundred_o of_o book_n even_o in_o the_o talmud_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o alcoran_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o well_o as_o in_o scripture_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o thousand_o moral_a instruction_n which_o either_o the_o very_a same_o or_o much_o like_a to_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o other_o moral_a writer_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o jew_n and_o heathen_n which_o all_o manifest_a themselves_o to_o be_v light_n but_o follow_v it_o thence_o that_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a light_n or_o light_n undoubted_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o intricacy_n therefore_o of_o this_o meander_n consist_v in_o make_v a_o sly_a transition_n from_o the_o light_n to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v cause_n of_o this_o light_n i_o find_v for_o example_n a_o candle_n light_v in_o a_o room_n it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o enlighten_v all_o the_o room_n and_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n by_o its_o own_o light_n but_o it_o show_v not_o by_o that_o light_n who_o light_v it_o i_o see_v some_o good_a sentence_n write_v on_o a_o wall_n it_o manifest_v itself_o by_o itself_o to_o be_v good_a but_o it_o manifest_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o man_n angel_n or_o god_n himself_o this_o must_v be_v evince_v some_o other_o way_n thus_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n be_v light_n and_o show_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o to_o be_v light_n yet_o because_o the_o very_a same_o or_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_o like_v and_o so_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o sense_n may_v have_v be_v conceive_v and_o express_v not_o only_o by_o god_n but_o by_o good_a man_n or_o angel_n it_o follow_v not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v light_n by_o their_o own_o light_n ergo_fw-la they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v gods-light_n or_o infallible_a light_n produce_v by_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o we_o have_v make_v i_o hope_v a_o pretty_a good_a progress_n through_o this_o meander_n but_o no_o looner_o be_v one_o pass_v over_o but_o we_o fall_v into_o another_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n have_v light_a enough_o in_o itself_o to_o give_v divine_a infallible_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o our_o faith_n may_v rest_v upon_o that_o light_n as_o on_o its_o proper_a formal_a object_n and_o to_o evince_v this_o he_o cite_v here_o and_o there_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o take_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n
we_o grant_v they_o do_v so_o but_o what_o follow_v thence_o ergo_fw-la scripture_n give_v sufficient_a divine_a proof_n to_o itself_o before_o it_o be_v believe_v infallible_o to_o be_v god_n word_n this_o he_o be_v to_o infer_v from_o it_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o consequence_n which_o be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n he_o do_v it_o thus_o or_o no_o way_n at_o all_o the_o father_n who_o precedent_o to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n believe_v infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v such_o ergo_fw-la those_o who_o believe_v not_o infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n may_v evince_v by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strong_a inference_n the_o difficulty_n occur_v in_o this_o his_o lordship_n doctrine_n though_o 22._o slight_v by_o he_o be_v as_o many_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n the_o odium_fw-la of_o which_o opinion_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v by_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yea_o and_o have_v err_v according_a to_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n how_o can_v we_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n either_o of_o the_o prime_n apostolical_a tradition_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o we_o read_v esteem_v nay_o very_o high_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n yet_o see_v we_o not_o such_o convince_a and_o infallible_a argument_n as_o can_v give_v we_o assurance_n that_o those_o book_n be_v infallible_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o protestant_n admit_v and_o no_o other_o now_o when_o he_o say_v they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o in_o the_o next_o number_n know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o tradition_n he_o dissolve_v what_o he_o resolve_v before_o and_o make_v one_o part_n of_o his_o resolution_n impossible_a yet_o can_v he_o derive_v infallible_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n into_o prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n he_o will_v quite_o undo_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o tradition_n thus_o he_o turn_v quite_o opposite_a way_n in_o his_o labyrinth_n 7._o here_o therefore_o to_o aver_v without_o any_o further_a proof_n that_o there_o appear_v such_o light_n to_o protestant_n and_o no_o other_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o challenge_v the_o private_a spirit_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n which_o be_v something_o more_o than_o only_o to_o allow_v it_o in_o general_n for_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v itself_o why_o do_v not_o we_o see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o see_v we_o read_v it_o as_o diligent_o and_o esteem_v it_o as_o high_o as_o they_o do_v to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v blind_a beside_o themselves_o or_o that_o all_o beside_o themselves_o have_v such_o perverse_a eye_n such_o unsanctified_a understanding_n that_o they_o can_v see_v nor_o reach_v that_o light_n which_o protestant_n most_o easy_o discern_v be_v very_o great_a presumption_n and_o the_o same_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v challenge_v by_o every_o heretic_n for_o the_o admit_v of_o what_o book_n he_o please_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o for_o give_v whatsoever_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o they_o as_o shall_v occur_v to_o his_o fancy_n nor_o can_v he_o upon_o any_o just_a ground_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v like_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v know_v of_o themselves_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o term_n be_v understand_v for_o such_o principle_n be_v either_o evident_o or_o probable_o know_v of_o themselves_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v these_o and_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n thereof_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o sametime_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v this_o and_o such_o other_o every_o mother_n love_v her_o child_n from_o which_o it_o be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o katherine_n for_o example_n love_v her_o child_n by_o this_o argument_n every_o mother_n love_v her_o child_n but_o katherine_n be_v a_o mother_n therefore_o katherine_n love_v her_o child_n now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n the_o relatour_n grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v no_o such_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o all_o man_n will_v agree_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o agree_v in_o those_o metaphysical_a principle_n abovenamed_a neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o principle_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o to_o be_v more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o some_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o true_o such_o and_o though_o it_o have_v some_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v such_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o must_v have_v certainty_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n too_o as_o his_o lordship_n grant_v but_o how_o that_o can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o confident_a neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o party_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v but_o if_o we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v be_v as_o certain_o and_o infallible_o assure_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n for_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o motive_n which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a so_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n prove_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o take_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n than_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v err_v in_o take_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o of_o the_o subject_a that_o see_v only_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la enigmatical_o and_o dark_o so_o be_v we_o will_v the_o bishop_n then_o account_v the_o great_a part_n or_o rather_o all_o the_o father_n 24._o either_o blind_a or_o sensual_a man_n who_o see_v no_o such_o light_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o protestant_n with_o his_o lordship_n here_o pretend_v they_o see_v in_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v all_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o blind_a when_o you_o of_o the_o new-found_a church_n first_o begin_v who_o discover_v no_o such_o infallible_a and_o divine_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o can_v evince_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o before_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o with_o divine_a certainty_n or_o will_n protestant_n be_v content_a that_o we_o upon_o this_o their_o own_o principle_n account_v they_o all_o blind_a and_o sensual_a man_n because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o many_o other_o book_n which_o our_o church_n recommend_v to_o they_o and_o we_o and_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v before_o we_o what_o do_v any_o sectary_n in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o this_o either_o against_o we_o or_o they_o or_o one_o against_o another_o in_o assert_v the_o private_a spirit_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o discover_v that_o in_o scripture_n which_o no_o other_o christian_n beside_o themselves_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v even_o before_o they_o believe_v it_o infallible_o to_o be_v scripture_n 8._o as_o for_o bellarmin_n who_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 24._o and_o unable_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o teach_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v any_o divine_a scripture_n i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v make_v such_o sally_n and_o skirmish_n against_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o difficulty_n it_o be_v as_o bellarmin_n assert_v it_o a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v deny_v it_o and_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o too_o hasty_o run_v over_o bellarmin_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o he_o distinguish_v time_n as_o well_o as_o gandavo_n cite_v in_o the_o same_o page_n for_o he_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o his_o omnino_fw-la signify_v no_o more_o because_o many_o be_v save_v who_o live_v before_o divine_a scripture_n be_v write_v and_o since_o
they_o be_v write_v some_o may_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a have_v be_v save_v without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a scripture_n such_o they_o be_v as_o have_v always_o live_v among_o barbarous_a nation_n where_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o divine_a scripture_n for_o have_v invincible_a ignorance_n of_o this_o and_o believe_v other_o necessary_a point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o if_o they_o offend_v not_o god_n mortal_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o will_v undoubted_o be_v save_v have_v some_o ignorant_a calvinist_n cavil_v against_o this_o it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a marvel_n but_o i_o wonder_v so_o great_a a_o scholar_n and_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v shall_v pick_v so_o deep_a a_o quarrel_n with_o nothing_o and_o questionless_a have_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v insert_v the_o belief_n thereof_o into_o their_o creed_n nay_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o st._n austin_n who_o bellarmin_n cite_v will_v have_v be_v in_o as_o deep_a a_o error_n as_o he_o see_v therefore_o bellarmin_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o he_o hold_v that_o christian_n may_v sufficient_o arrive_v to_o a_o divine_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o fundamental_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o scripture_n what_o error_n can_v he_o commit_v in_o his_o assertion_n but_o it_o be_v some_o secret_a project_n or_o other_o which_o make_v the_o bishop_n here_o inveigh_v and_o argue_v so_o hot_o against_o bellarmin_n and_o by_o conjecture_n most_o likely_a this_o scripture_n in_o his_o principle_n be_v the_o sole_a soundation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o express_a belief_n of_o scripture_n i_o think_v i_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n let_v they_o first_o convince_v bellarmin_n of_o this_o and_o then_o i_o will_v confess_v he_o deliver_v a_o great_a error_n what_o he_o add_v asterwards_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n the_o question_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o of_o christian_n for_o i_o urge_v be_v it_o also_o grant_v among_o all_o heathen_n that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n what_o if_o a_o heathen_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v die_v before_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v any_o scripture_n can_v he_o be_v save_v questionless_a he_o may_v bellarmin_n therefore_o speak_v only_o in_o such_o rare_a case_n as_o these_o when_o his_o lordship_n subjoin_v god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v a_o supernatural_a unnecessary_a thing_n who_o say_v he_o will_v may_v not_o many_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o for_o many_o state_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o particular_a person_n what_o think_v he_o of_o holy_a order_n vow_n virginity_n &_o c_o again_o be_v there_o not_o hundred_o of_o history_n and_o thousand_o of_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n which_o for_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v express_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o all_o age_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v express_o that_o there_o be_v scripture_n the_o bishop_n here_o imagine_v he_o have_v give_v a_o great_a defeat_n to_o bellarmin_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v upon_o roman_a ground_n in_o this_o his_o marginal_a syllogism_n that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v be_v omnino_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v omnino_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o fallacy_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o a_o express_a belief_n of_o they_o which_o therefore_o school-divines_a call_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v other_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v implicit_o though_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n and_o these_o divine_n term_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la this_o distinction_n suppose_v i_o answer_v thus_o in_o form_n that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la be_v omnino_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o grant_v the_o major_a that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la only_a be_v omnino_fw-la or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o deny_v the_o major_n to_o the_o minor_a i_o apply_v the_o very_a same_o distinction_n and_o deny_v the_o consequence_n by_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o bellarmin_n stand_v firm_a upon_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n wipe_v off_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n here_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n 9_o in_o his_o number_n 25._o there_o be_v much_o ado_n about_o hooker_n and_o brierley_n 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a of_o which_o the_o relatour_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o storehouse_n for_o all_o priest_n that_o will_v be_v idle_a and_o seem_v well_o read_v true_o persecution_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o that_o plenty_n of_o book_n which_o protestant_n have_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o storehouse_n yet_o i_o believe_v catholic_a priest_n be_v as_o industrious_a and_o learned_a as_o protestant_a minister_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o daily_a experience_n testify_v as_o much_o now_o concern_v mr._n hooker_n authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v to_o be_v cite_v with_o want_n of_o fidelity_n and_o integrity_n by_o brierley_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o brierley_n but_o his_o lordship_n who_o want_v both_o these_o in_o quote_v hooker_n word_n for_o first_o brierley_n cite_v mr._n hooker_n word_v most_o faithful_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n mention_v by_o he_o second_o what_o he_o affirm_v hooker_n to_o acknowledge_v viz._n that_o the_o motive_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n be_v likewise_o true_a for_o that_o author_n first_o speak_v thus_o final_o we_o all_o believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v sacred_a and_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n ourselves_o we_o assure_v that_o we_o do_v right_a well_o in_o so_o believe_v we_o have_v for_o this_o point_n a_o demonstration_n sound_v and_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n god_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o his_o word_n cite_v by_o brierley_n now_o see_v hooker_n affirm_v that_o this_o sound_n and_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o god_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n itself_o he_o must_v either_o settle_v no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o even_o in_o his_o lordship_n principle_n or_o must_v say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o ground_n for_o see_v he_o assign_v no_o other_o save_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o as_o the_o bishop_n here_o acknowledge_v be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o tradition_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o we_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v tradition_n now_o that_o it_o be_v tradition_n only_o which_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n he_o put_v of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hooker_n deliver_v clear_o enough_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o add_v these_o word_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o utter_o to_o infringe_v the_o force_n of_o man_n authority_n that_o be_v tradition_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a fortress_n of_o god_n truth_n by_o which_o fortress_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n declare_v now_o how_o can_v this_o fortress_n be_v shake_v by_o infringe_v man_n authority_n be_v not_o that_o authority_n esteem_v by_o he_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o fortress_n and_o present_o after_o he_o infer_v some_o way_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o man_n infirmity_n his_o authority_n may_v enforce_v assent_n if_o man_n authority_n may_v enforce_v assent_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o assure_v we_o as_o hooker_n afterward_o affirm_v it_o do_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o now_o let_v we_o
see_v the_o dextrous_a wind_n the_o bishop_n make_v to_o turn_v hooker_n word_n another_o way_n he_o first_o will_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n of_o hooker_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v assure_v etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n though_o he_o call_v for_o another_o proof_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o and_o help_v in_o assurance_n namely_o tradition_n suppose_v that_o hooker_n speak_v of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o wonder_v by_o what_o daedalian_a art_n his_o lordship_n discourse_v thus_o mr._n hooker_n adversary_n the_o puritan_n have_v affirm_v that_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o authority_n mr._n hooker_n assert_v it_o impossible_a for_o scripture_n to_o be_v its_o own_o proof_n after_o he_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o he_o tell_v his_o adversary_n that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v another_o proof_n etc._n etc._n scripture_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o evince_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la say_v the_o bishop_n he_o himself_o against_o himself_o hold_v scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o when_o every_o one_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a may_v see_v that_o hooker_n meaning_n be_v there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o thing_n different_a from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o adversary_n opinion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unless_o beside_o scripture_n which_o you_o puritan_n have_v unground_o put_v for_o its_o own_o proof_n there_o be_v some_o other_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o to_o be_v scripture_n because_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o scripture_n which_o you_o false_o suppose_v to_o be_v that_o proof_n be_v no_o such_o proof_n at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n hooker_n make_v his_o apology_n for_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o ever_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o that_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v not_o think_v we_o do_v well_o no_o not_o in_o be_v assure_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o do_v well_o hooker_n lib._n 2._o §_o 4._o be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o which_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o be_v not_o the_o impossibility_n hereof_o clear_o assert_v be_v not_o hooker_n in_o search_n after_o a_o assure_v ground_n upon_o which_o scripture_n must_v stand_v but_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v this_o ground_n whether_o mr._n hooker_n will_v or_o no_o only_a concomitant_a with_o scripture_n that_o be_v church-tradition_n only_o to_o lead_v in_o and_o help_v in_o assurance_n which_o assurance_n we_o get_v by_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o mr._n hooker_n will_v have_v that_o assurance_n both_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o live_v well_o and_o that_o we_o do_v well_o in_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o word_n now_o cite_v declare_v to_o be_v precedent_n to_o scripture_n and_o no_o other_o than_o church-tradition_n if_o therefore_o mr._n hooker_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o scriptures-being_a proof_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o maintain_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n that_o we_o say_v and_o the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n viz._n that_o suppose_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o a_o proof_n precedent_n to_o scripture_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v presuppose_a scripture_n as_o by_o a_o secondary_a proof_n can_v confirm_v its_o own_o authority_n viz._n either_o where_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o so_o assure_v we_o primary_o or_o that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o turn_v be_v end_v he_o begin_v another_o and_o that_o a_o double_a one_o and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o brierley_n have_v shameful_o falsify_v hooker_n in_o say_v that_o the_o main_a proof_n which_o hooker_n bring_v to_o show_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o author_n say_v he_o state_n the_o question_n in_o these_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o name_n hooker_n give_v to_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o see_v his_o meander_n hooker_n say_v the_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o be_v those_o all_o hooker_n word_n in_o that_o sentence_n no_o for_o i_o find_v among_o they_o a_o therein_o which_o be_v neat_o hide_a in_o a_o dark_a corner_n although_o say_v hooker_n the_o scripture_n therein_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n this_o one_o conceal_a word_n relate_v to_o something_o which_o will_v have_v quite_o spoil_v the_o bishop_n market_n have_v it_o be_v fair_o express_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o therein_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o tell_v we_o whatsoever_o say_v hooker_n we_o believe_v concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n although_o the_o scripture_n therein_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o hooker_n rather_o exclude_v scripture_n from_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n here_o pretend_v viz._n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n therein_o which_o hooker_n use_v be_v in_o this_o place_n clear_o relative_a and_o restrictive_a and_o tie_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o particular_a matter_n precedent_n viz._n to_o all_o thing_n concern_v salvation_n by_o christ._n as_o if_o hooker_n shall_v say_v good_a assurance_n be_v presuppose_v by_o some_o antecedent_n proof_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n itself_o may_v then_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n touch_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n by_o christ._n how_o do_v this_o place_n of_o hooker_n now_o full_o and_o faithful_o cite_v favour_v his_o lordship_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o brain_n about_o ibidem_fw-la he_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n but_o see_v how_o little_a it_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n say_v hooker_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ibidem_fw-la the_o scripture_n what_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n speak_v he_o of_o let_v mr._n hooker_n be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n and_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o open_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n he_o speak_v thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v credit_n man_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v those_o thing_n stay_v a_o while_n by_o this_o key_n therefore_o which_o open_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n that_o church-tradition_n fallible_o assure_v we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v fain_o interpret_v hooker_n but_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o open_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a his_o lordship_n have_v very_o little_a reason_n to_o fall_v so_o hot_o upon_o brierley_n as_o to_o tax_v he_o of_o falsification_n as_o he_o do_v numb_a 25._o for_o hooker_n clear_o teach_v that_o beside_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v the_o authority_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o brierley_n affirm_v no_o more_o of_o he_o then_o this_o i_o wonder_v that_o for_o speak_a truth_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o deserve_v so_o sharp_a a_o censure_n from_o his_o lordship_n chap._n 8._o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o our_o adversary_n indirect_a proceed_n in_o the_o question_n argument_n 1._o the_o question_n decline_v by_o the_o bishop_n 2._o
polish_v and_o perfect_v what_o be_v begin_v before_o he_o tell_v we_o next_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o a._n c._n that_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n 31._o without_o any_o vicious_a circle_n do_v mutual_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o provide_v that_o a._n c._n will_v grant_v his_o lordship_n that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o equal_o this_o be_v kind_o do_v but_o what_o if_o a._n c._n will_v not_o be_v so_o good_a nature_a as_o to_o grant_v so_o much_o what_o will_v the_o relatour_n do_v in_o that_o case_n call_v you_o this_o answer_v or_o rather_o make_v meander_n he_o will_v grant_v to_o a._n c._n what_o he_o can_v deny_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o evidence_n if_o in_o return_n thereof_o a._n c._n will_v acquiesce_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o apparent_o false_a that_o he_o have_v already_o refuse_v to_o grant_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o lordship_n give_v no_o absolute_a answer_n to_o the_o difficulty_n 8._o to_o a._n c_n similitude_n of_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n credential_n of_o a_o 31._o ambassador_n he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n letter_n confirm_v the_o ambassador_n authority_n infallible_o and_o the_o ambassador_n word_n probable_o only_a but_o to_o who_o do_v those_o letter_n confirm_v it_o infallible_o to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o seal_n and_o hand_n say_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v pretty_a suppose_v then_o he_o go_v to_o a_o foreign_a king_n who_o neither_o know_v seal_n nor_o hand_n how_o will_v those_o letter_n confirm_v infallible_o the_o ambassador_n authority_n to_o this_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o answer_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o question_n for_o we_o now_o dispute_v how_o we_o come_v to_o know_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o this_o be_v neat_o put_v off_o by_o a_o dexterous_a turn_v it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n letter_n may_v give_v some_o moral_a testimony_n to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o the_o ambassador_n suppose_v that_o he_o who_o give_v himself_o out_o for_o a_o ambassador_n do_v either_o by_o private_a letter_n information_n or_o other_o motive_n gain_v so_o much_o credit_n as_o to_o merit_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o wrong_v his_o king_n and_o himself_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a concern_v wherefore_o stand_v in_o this_o similitude_n the_o king_n letter_n be_v letter_n of_o credence_n because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o such_o letter_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n deserve_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o all_o royal_a court_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o ambassador_n without_o those_o letter_n where_o we_o see_v to_o fit_a this_o instance_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o the_o first_o motive_n induce_v the_o foreign_a king_n to_o receive_v either_o the_o person_n or_o the_o letter_n be_v those_o reason_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v persuade_v the_o ambassador_n be_v a_o person_n of_o credit_n to_o which_o correspond_v our_o motive_n of_o credibility_n for_o receive_v the_o church_n as_o most_o deserve_v all_o credit_n with_o we_o who_o afterward_o affirm_v herself_o in_o her_o prelate_n to_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n we_o receive_v she_o as_o such_o and_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o she_o say_v or_o do_v next_o she_o produce_v also_o christ_n letter_n of_o credence_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o her_o prelate_n be_v his_o ambassador_n we_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v in_o the_o whole_a affair_n but_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v so_o far_o give_v way_n to_o the_o relatour_n answer_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o to_o yield_v that_o the_o letter_n infallible_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o seal_n and_o hand_n sure_o he_o must_v say_v that_o if_o this_o make_v they_o infallible_o certain_a they_o must_v also_o know_v infallible_o that_o seal_n and_o hand_n for_o by_o know_v they_o only_o probable_o they_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o letter_n now_o if_o they_o know_v that_o seal_n and_o hand_n infallible_o they_o will_v also_o infallible_o know_v that_o they_o be_v true_a letter_n of_o credence_n even_o independent_o of_o the_o ambassador_n assertion_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o any_o thing_n correspond_v to_o the_o seal_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o likewise_o shall_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v his_o letter_n whether_o the_o church_n as_o god_n ambassador_n attest_v they_o or_o not_o so_o that_o this_o way_n reduce_v all_o to_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v against_o his_o lordship_n and_o already_o reject_v by_o he_o but_o after_o all_o how_o can_v one_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o that_o seal_n and_o hand_n unless_o he_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o ambassador_n sincerity_n who_o bring_v they_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallibility_n of_o his_o embassy_n how_o many_o way_n be_v there_o of_o counterfeit_v both_o seal_n and_o hand_n nay_o how_o many_o way_n of_o obtain_v they_o surreptitious_o may_v not_o the_o ambassador_n himself_o or_o some_o other_o interest_v person_n procure_v they_o by_o some_o artificial_a practice_n may_v they_o not_o combine_v with_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n to_o impose_v upon_o his_o majesty_n by_o draw_v he_o to_o sign_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o obvious_a to_o the_o understanding_n let_v we_o now_o follow_v the_o bishop_n page_n by_o page_n who_o stomach_n very_o much_o at_o this_o assertion_n of_o a._n c._n that_o these_o letter_n the_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o legate_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o christ_n himself_o soft_a say_v the_o bishop_n this_o be_v too_o high_a a_o ibidem_fw-la great_a deal_n no_o legate_n be_v ever_o of_o so_o great_a credit_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a i_o may_v soft_a it_o to_o his_o lordship_n too_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o say_v too_o much_o a_o great_a deal_n where_o i_o beseech_v he_o do_v a._n c._n say_v in_o the_o forecited_a word_n that_o a_o legate_n be_v of_o as_o great_a credit_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n he_o aver_v indeed_o that_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o those_o legate_n as_o to_o christ_n the_o king_n himself_o but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o may_v give_v as_o much_o or_o as_o high_a credit_n to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n turn_v only_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o king_n then_o to_o his_o legate_n and_o yet_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o legate_n as_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o be_v we_o doubt_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v if_o his_o lordship_n have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v after_o our_o saviour_n death_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n any_o more_o than_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o legate_n they_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n therefore_o to_o they_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o be_v as_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o christ_n himself_o though_o with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o respect_n and_o regard_n to_o christ_n then_o to_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a._n c._n say_v that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o deliver_v ibidem_fw-la the_o present_a church_n tradition_n have_v in_o they_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o consequent_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n have_v he_o not_o here_o play_v the_o divine_a and_o rhetorician_n both_o at_o once_o what_o mean_v this_o rhetorical_a repetition_n thrice_o together_o but_o the_o worst_a be_v a._n c_n word_n be_v misapply_v and_o miscit_v by_o a_o artificial_a turn_v in_o the_o labyrinth_n he_o accuse_v a._n c._n of_o attribute_v divine_a authority_n twice_o over_o and_o that_o absolute_o without_o any_o restriction_n or_o modification_n to_o that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o deliver_v the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o then_o say_v their_o divine_a authority_n and_o credit_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n now_o reader_n judge_n whether_o a._n c._n apply_v
this_o divine_a authority_n to_o that_o company_n of_o man_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a._n c._n there_o discourse_v of_o one_o who_o consider_v church-tradition_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o he_o will_v find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o account_v the_o authority_n of_o church-tradition_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o consequent_o not_o only_a able_a to_o be_v a_o introduction_n but_o also_o a_o infallible_a motive_n or_o reason_n or_o at_o least_o a_o condition_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la to_o make_v both_o itself_o and_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n appear_v infallible_o though_o obscure_o to_o have_v in_o they_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n these_o word_n in_o they_o be_v clear_o refer_v to_o book_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n and_o those_o word_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a faith_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o those_o man_n for_o though_o he_o put_v before_o two_o antecedent_n itself_o that_o be_v church_n tradition_n and_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o both_o which_o in_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v relation_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o church-tradition_n have_v in_o it_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o another_o to_o affirm_v that_o those_o man_n so_o assist_v have_v in_o they_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n as_o he_o accuse_v a._n c._n to_o have_v say_v for_o see_v that_o in_o church-tradition_n be_v include_v apostolical_a tradition_n in_o a._n c_n principle_n and_o that_o even_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n apostolical_a tradition_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n it_o will_v be_v true_a to_o assert_v that_o church-tradition_n have_v in_o it_o divine_a authority_n even_o though_o those_o man_n deliver_v it_o have_v not_o in_o they_o any_o absolute_a divine_a but_o only_o infallible_a authority_n our_o apology_n for_o a._n c._n be_v end_v let_v we_o see_v how_o his_o lordship_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o his_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o 32._o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v etc._n etc._n now_o his_o lordship_n method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v this_o include_v two_o particular_n the_o first_o that_o church-tradition_n be_v only_o a_o humane_a moral_a and_o fallible_a inducement_n able_a only_o to_o found_v a_o moral_a persuasion_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o insufficient_a to_o convey_v infallible_o to_o we_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o before_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n we_o can_v in_o virtue_n of_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n thus_o convey_v to_o we_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o position_n the_o second_o be_v that_o scripture_n by_o the_o internal_a light_n which_o be_v in_o it_o find_v a_o divine_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o frame_v a_o high_a moral_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o be_v induce_v to_o read_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o likely_a to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o fallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n while_o therefore_o he_o here_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o his_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n let_v we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o these_o two_o point_n and_o see_v whether_o his_o authority_n prove_v they_o or_o no._n first_o then_o his_o authority_n must_v prove_v that_o before_o we_o read_v scripture_n itself_o we_o have_v not_o divine_a faith_n but_o only_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n by_o church-tradition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o cite_v first_o vincentius_n 1._o lirinensis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o who_o make_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o faith_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o any_o humane_a fallible_a persuasion_n but_o true_a christian_a and_o divine_a faith_n for_o he_o oppose_v it_o to_o heresy_n and_o call_v it_o sound_v faith_n and_o his_o faith_n fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a nay_o he_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v needs_o as_o true_o munire_fw-la fidem_fw-la confirm_v divine_a faith_n as_o scripture_n though_o scripture_n do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o noble_a manner_n as_o be_v the_o immediate_a prime_a revelation_n of_o god_n this_o then_o prove_v not_o his_o intent_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a second_o henricus_fw-la à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la say_v express_o credunt_fw-la per_fw-la istam_fw-la famam_fw-la they_o believe_v by_o this_o relation_n of_o church-tradition_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v their_o heart_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n christus_fw-la intrat_fw-la per_fw-la mulierem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la but_o christ_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o soul_n by_o a_o mere_a humane_a fallible_a persuasion_n but_o by_o divine_a faith_n only_o a_o gandavo_n go_v on_o plus_fw-fr verbis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o scripture_n credit_n quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testificanti_fw-la ergo_fw-la credit_n ecclesiae_fw-la he_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o how_o can_v he_o believe_v without_o faith_n a_o little_a after_o à _fw-fr gandavo_n say_v primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la secundam_fw-la subistâ_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la &_o consuetudinibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la here_o be_v prima_fw-la &_o secunda_fw-la fides_fw-la but_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o end_n all_o may_v understand_v he_o mean_v no_o other_o but_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n he_o add_v a_o three_o manner_n of_o give_v credit_n to_o other_o post_z istas_fw-la studiosis_fw-la viris_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la poenâ_fw-la ibidem_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la sed_fw-la proterviae_fw-la after_o these_o two_o viz._n scripture_n and_o church-definition_n he_o say_v we_o believe_v also_o learned_a man_n but_o in_o a_o far_o other_o degree_n of_o assent_n from_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o church_n non_fw-la sub_fw-la poenâ_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la sed_fw-la proterviae_fw-la for_o the_o credit_n we_o give_v to_o they_o oblige_v not_o under_o pain_n of_o infidelity_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n if_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o under_o pain_n of_o pertinacious_a pride_n in_o prefer_v ourselves_o before_o they_o see_v therefore_o he_o add_v this_o limitation_n to_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o belief_n only_o he_o tacit_o grant_v that_o if_o we_o contradict_v either_o scripture_n or_o church_n it_o be_v sub_fw-la poenâ_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o infidelity_n and_o not_o of_o proterviousness_n only_o ergo_fw-la he_o account_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o of_o divine_a truth_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v infidelity_n error_n in_o faith_n or_o heresy_n to_o contradict_v they_o last_o à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la be_v cite_v in_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la credimus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v credimus_fw-la again_o and_o that_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o assert_v present_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a constat_fw-la that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n preach_v by_o the_o former_a pastor_n be_v not_o change_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o this_o do_v constare_fw-la ex_fw-la consensione_n concordi_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d omnium_fw-la succedentium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la tempor_fw-la a_o nostra_fw-la by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o succeeder_n even_o to_o our_o present_a time_n but_o sure_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v fallible_a uncertain_a and_o questionable_a can_v be_v say_v constare_fw-la to_o be_v clear_a and_o unquestionable_a as_o he_o affirm_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o succeed_a age_n to_o be_v now_o the_o bishop_n mince_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n constat_fw-la turn_v it_o now_o it_o appear_v for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o appear_v either_o clear_o or_o obscure_o he_o shall_v therefore_o have_v rather_o translate_v it_o now_o it_o evident_o appear_v have_v he_o not_o intend_v to_o make_v some_o pretty_a turn_v by_o his_o translation_n hence_o be_v evince_v that_o every_o
one_o of_o his_o authority_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o church-tradition_n find_v only_o a_o probable_a humane_a persuasion_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n rather_o evince_v the_o quite_o contrary_a the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v conclude_v be_v that_o scripture_n thus_o lead_v in_o by_o the_o church_n prove_v itself_o infallible_o and_o divine_o by_o its_o internal_a light_n to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o supernatural_a faith_n precedent_o this_o he_o labour_v to_o evince_v from_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n who_o use_v sometime_o the_o like_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o first_o do_v they_o always_o bring_v these_o proof_n to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n before_o of_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n do_v they_o not_o use_v they_o both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o who_o precedent_o have_v a_o divine_a faith_n of_o that_o point_n second_o do_v the_o father_n say_v that_o those_o proof_n of_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n infallible_a and_o divine_a proof_n of_o scriptures-being_a the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d do_v they_o not_o rather_o use_v they_o as_o secondary_a argument_n persuasive_a only_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n precedent_o to_o they_o three_o do_v they_o use_v only_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v whole_o internal_a to_o scripture_n itself_o all_o these_o condition_n must_v be_v make_v good_a to_o make_v a_o full_a proof_n for_o his_o purpose_n out_o of_o they_o now_o touch_v the_o two_o first_o condition_n it_o be_v evident_a these_o proof_n be_v make_v by_o christian_n namely_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o common_o to_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o as_o clear_a be_v it_o that_o they_o never_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n infallible_a and_o divine_a motive_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o that_o point_n not_o use_v they_o they_o as_o such_o and_o for_o the_o three_o condition_n viz._n of_o the_o proof_n be_v internal_a to_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o all_o such_o for_o first_o that_o of_o miracle_n be_v external_a the_o scripture_n themselves_o work_v none_o neither_o be_v ever_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v that_o all_o the_o book_n now_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n by_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v also_o external_a to_o scripture_n unless_o haply_o it_o come_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o the_o declaration_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o prove_v not_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v rather_o manifest_a again_o many_o other_o book_n beside_o scripture_n contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v not_o many_o thousand_o convert_v to_o that_o humble_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o divers_a of_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v write_v nay_o many_o whole_a nation_n as_o st._n irenaeus_n already_o allege_v witness_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o say_v book_n be_v write_v who_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o scripture_n but_o suppose_v these_o four_o proof_n mention_v by_o the_o bishop_n viz._n first_o miracle_n second_o doctrine_n nothing_o carnal_a three_o performance_n of_o it_o four_o the_o conversion_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o internal_a to_o scripture_n yet_o how_o prove_v they_o infallible_o and_o divine_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n persuade_v true_o they_o may_v but_o convince_v they_o can_v touch_v the_o first_o how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o miracle_n be_v ever_o wrought_v in_o immediate_a proof_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o canon_n as_o for_o the_o second_o how_o many_o book_n be_v there_o beside_o scripture_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o carnal_a doctrine_n at_o all_o in_o they_o concern_v the_o three_o and_o four_o how_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o either_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n be_v internal_a to_o scripture_n but_o who_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o his_o lordship_n for_o these_o four_o motive_n shall_v so_o easy_o make_v the_o scripture_n give_v divine_a testimony_n to_o itself_o upon_o which_o our_o faith_n must_v rest_v and_o yet_o deny_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o motive_n be_v much_o more_o immediate_o and_o clear_o applyable_a to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o scripture_n for_o first_o miracle_n have_v most_o copious_o and_o familiar_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o lawful_a mission_n of_o the_o pastor_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n true_a church_n have_v nothing_o of_o carnal_a in_o it_o the_o performance_n or_o verify_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n last_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v preach_v this_o humble_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o have_v convert_v and_o still_o do_v convert_v nation_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o submission_n to_o it_o who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o that_o while_o he_o dispute_v most_o eager_o against_o the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n he_o argue_v main_o for_o it_o chap._n 9_o a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n argument_n 1._o st._n augustine_n word_n explicate_v 2._o the_o bishop_n can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n without_o mis-stating_a the_o question_n 3._o he_o wave_v the_o difficulty_n 4._o st._n cyril_n and_o st._n augustine_n word_n examine_v 5._o the_o bishop_n eight_o point_n of_o consideration_n weigh_v and_o find_v too_o light_a 6._o according_a to_o his_o principle_n no_o man_n can_v lawful_o say_v his_o creed_n till_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o article_n thereof_o out_o of_o scripture_n 7._o his_o synthetical_a way_n one_o of_o the_o dark_a passage_n in_o his_o labyrinth_n 8._o scripture_n when_o and_o by_o who_o to_o be_v suppose_v for_o god_n word_n 9_o his_o lordship_n argue_v a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la 10._o bring_v non-cognita_a for_o praecognita_fw-la and_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v 11._o the_o jew_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v 12._o moral_a certainty_n not_o absolute_o infallible_a 1._o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o controversy_n touch_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v long_o since_o have_v not_o our_o antagonist_n lead_v we_o so_o long_o and_o so_o intricate_a a_o dance_n through_o the_o redouble_a meander_n of_o his_o labyrinth_n st._n augustine_n prove_v scripture_n by_o a_o internal_a argument_n 32._o lib._n 13._o cap._n 5._o contr_n faust._n make_v little_a for_o the_o bishop_n purpose_n unless_o st._n austin_n either_o affirm_v that_o argument_n to_o be_v such_o as_o faith_n may_v full_o rest_v upon_o as_o its_o primary_n formal_a motive_n and_o object_n for_o proof_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o he_o himself_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o st._n austin_n often_o urge_v argument_n which_o be_v only_o secondary_a and_o probable_a yea_o sometime_o pure_o conjectural_a in_o this_o kind_n see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o 2._o margin_n what_o the_o bishop_n quote_v out_o of_o thomas_n waldensis_n doct._n fid._n tom._n 1._o lib._n 2._o art_n 2._o cap._n 23._o num_fw-la 9_o that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v anything_o contrary_n to_o scripture_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o be_v most_o true_a but_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o true_a what_o st._n austin_n say_v above_o contr_n epist._n fundament_n cap._n 5._o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o neither_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v both_o waldensis_n and_o st._n augustine_n expression_n proceed_v ex_fw-la suppositione_n impossibili_fw-la and_o be_v whole_o like_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n gal._n 1._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 2._o but_o for_o all_o these_o turn_v and_o wind_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o free_v the_o bishop_n from_o a_o vicious_a circle_n for_o if_o he_o allow_v not_o scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o tradition_n what_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v to_o this_o question_n why_o believe_v you_o infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n if_o he_o say_v for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v see_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n that_o
scripture_n be_v god_n word_n from_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o when_o both_o partle_v press_v this_o circle_n against_o each_o other_o they_o always_o suppose_v that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o and_o divine_o believe_v for_o god_n word_n in_o some_o true_a sense_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o impertinent_a to_o press_v this_o question_n to_o a_o christian_a why_o believe_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o have_v no_o further_a certainty_n of_o it_o than_o what_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o probable_a and_o humane_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o a_o heathen_a who_o have_v only_o hear_v scripture_n recommend_v for_o god_n word_n by_o person_n very_o worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o both_o of_o these_o be_v equal_o to_o answer_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o supposition_n of_o a_o infallible_a belief_n since_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o christian_n take_v the_o word_n belief_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o then_o no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v no_o circle_n commit_v when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a belief_n which_o both_o side_n presuppose_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o this_o circle_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v find_v when_o therefore_o the_o relatour_n speak_v of_o prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o mean_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o medium_fw-la sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o constant_o refuse_v to_o grant_v though_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o circle_n yet_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o semicircle_n that_o be_v a_o crooked_a turn_v in_o his_o labyrinth_n by_o mis-stating_a the_o question_n and_o bow_v it_o another_o way_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o always_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o controversy_n as_o i_o say_v above_o wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n give_v only_o a_o humane_a testimony_n to_o induce_v 〈◊〉_d a_o fallible_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n afterward_o by_o its_o own_o light_n give_v i_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v the_o least_o ground_n for_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o move_v this_o difficulty_n of_o a_o vicious_a circle_n one_o against_o another_o no_o more_o than_o when_o i_o believe_v it_o probable_a that_o to_o morrow_n will_v be_v a_o fair_a day_n because_o peter_n tell_v i_o so_o and_o after_o i_o know_v certain_o that_o peter_n tell_v i_o true_a because_o i_o see_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v fair_a by_o its_o own_o light_n his_o lordship_n therefore_o be_v either_o to_o suppose_v that_o those_o beginner_n and_o weakling_n he_o speak_v of_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n antecedent_o to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n or_o he_o commit_v the_o fallacy_n term_v ex_fw-la falso_fw-la supposito_fw-la of_o make_v a_o false_a supposition_n and_o so_o by_o avoid_v one_o error_n fall_v into_o another_o for_o unless_o he_o believe_v infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o true_a cause_n and_o motive_n of_o his_o infallible_a belief_n he_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o question_n see_v all_o that_o affirm_v they_o believe_v this_o for_o the_o church_n testimony_n understand_v it_o so_o and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o forsake_v his_o own_o principle_n fall_v to_o we_o and_o consequent_o into_o that_o pretend_a circle_n he_o object_n against_o we_o if_o his_o objection_n be_v of_o force_n his_o lordship_n resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n we_o have_v 2._o above_o evince_v to_o be_v impossible_a suppose_v the_o immediate_a or_o present_a church-tradition_n to_o be_v fallible_a but_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o have_v also_o evidence_v that_o it_o destroy_v his_o own_o ground_n viz._n of_o sole_a scriptures-being_a the_o foundation_n of_o our_o belief_n when_o therefore_o he_o aver_v that_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o prime_a tradition_n when_o it_o be_v 33._o know_v to_o be_v such_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o know_a as_o he_o must_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v that_o prime_a tradition_n a_o object_n of_o faith_n he_o wheel_v quite_o about_o to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n we_o may_v then_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o tradition_n when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o himself_o hold_v impossible_a ever_o to_o happen_v for_o if_o prime_a tradition_n can_v be_v only_o gather_v by_o the_o perpetual_a succeed_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v only_o be_v and_o that_o tradition_n be_v fallible_a as_o the_o bishop_n perpetual_o contend_v how_o shall_v any_o prime_a tradition_n be_v know_v sufficient_o to_o make_v itself_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n since_o nothing_o can_v do_v that_o but_o a_o authority_n infallible_a 〈◊〉_d we_o infallible_o certain_a of_o that_o tradition_n hence_o he_o run_v two_o contrary_a way_n at_o once_o desirous_a on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o resolve_v faith_n into_o prime_a tradition_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o so_o willing_a to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o we_o that_o by_o his_o ground_n he_o make_v that_o resolution_n whole_o impossible_a and_o to_o blind_v these_o contrariety_n pretend_v that_o church-tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a can_v be_v such_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n whereinto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v when_o yet_o he_o know_v full_a well_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v not_o there_o and_o that_o his_o adversary_n never_o affirm_v it_o be_v simple_o divine_a or_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o speak_v always_o wary_o and_o reserve_o abstracting_a from_o that_o question_n as_o not_o necessary_a for_o the_o solving_a of_o his_o argument_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o he_o let_v the_o bishop_n adherent_n but_o confess_v that_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o infallible_a and_o we_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o that_o infallibility_n suppose_v we_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o prime_a tradition_n be_v sufficient_o derive_v to_o we_o in_o quality_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n whereon_o to_o rest_v which_o in_o his_o lordship_n principle_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v 4._o concern_v the_o relator_n endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o speak_v sometime_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o touch_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n though_o he_o do_v not_o much_o oblige_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o he_o bring_v in_o favour_n of_o our_o assertion_n for_o he_o name_v only_o two_o and_o one_o of_o they_o somewhat_o lame_o cite_v with_o a_o &c._n &c._n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o fair_a and_o candid_a exposition_n of_o those_o he_o quote_v against_o we_o for_o he_o profess_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n only_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n wherein_o doubtless_o his_o lordship_n deliver_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o we_o but_o as_o for_o his_o challenge_n which_o follow_v we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o be_v loud_a indeed_o but_o the_o sound_n betray_v its_o emptiness_n he_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n maintain_v that_o which_o we_o need_v not_o affirm_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o for_o we_o never_o yet_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o into_o prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n of_o which_o we_o be_v infallible_o certify_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o application_n of_o prime_a tradition_n to_o we_o and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o defend_v our_o tenet_n we_o have_v both_o go_v along_o with_o a._n c._n and_o those_o divine_n who_o affirm_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v so_o simple_o and_o absolute_o divine_a as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v a_o full_a solution_n to_o all_o the_o relatour_n argument_n the_o most_o of_o which_o suppose_v we_o upon_o a_o false_a ground_n necessitate_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o simple_o divine_a that_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o it_o as_o its_o ultimate_a motive_n and_o formal_a object_n which_o must_v be_v no_o less_o than_o absolute_a divine_a authority_n but_o suppose_v we_o hold_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v
so_o resolve_v will_v his_o lordship_n press_v we_o to_o show_v those_o very_a term_n resolve_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v a_o school-term_n not_o use_v in_o their_o time_n it_o seem_v he_o will_v by_o his_o false_a citation_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o these_o word_n fidei_fw-la ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la illuminantem_fw-la s._n aug._n contr_n fund_z ibidem_fw-la cap._n 14._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o text_n to_o be_v find_v nor_o any_o where_o else_o i_o be_o confident_a in_o all_o st._n austin_n for_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o father_n frequent_o say_v we_o believe_v scripture_n for_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v scripture_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v we_o that_o tradition_n move_v to_o piety_n no_o less_o than_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o he_o urge_v to_o have_v our_o resolution_n of_o faith_n show_v he_o in_o those_o term_n in_o the_o father_n we_o challenge_v his_o defender_n to_o show_v any_o father_n who_o say_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o must_v resolve_v it_o into_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n 5._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o consideration_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o point_n touch_v his_o prove_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o theology_n that_o must_v be_v presupposed_a without_o proof_n because_o in_o all_o science_n there_o be_v 1._o ever_o some_o principle_n presuppose_v i_o answer_v first_o he_o confound_v theology_n a_o discursive_a science_n with_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n produce_v by_o a_o impulse_n of_o the_o will_n for_o god_n authority_n reveal_v and_o not_o deduce_v by_o discursive_a principle_n and_o consequent_o hold_v no_o parallel_n with_o any_o science_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o particular_a second_o i_o say_v i_o have_v already_o answer_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o full_a chap._n 7._o num_fw-la 7._o and_o chap._n 6._o num_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o dialogue_n to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n must_v we_o make_v that_o a_o prime_a principle_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o have_v further_a principle_n and_o clear_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la to_o move_v our_o assent_n to_o they_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o scripture_n be_v ascertain_v for_o god_n word_n to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o prime_n apostolical_a tradition_n how_o be_v it_o then_o a_o principle_n which_o can_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o must_v be_v presuppose_v by_o all_o christian_n concern_v his_o second_o point_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o 2._o other_o science_n we_o acknowledge_v for_o there_o the_o thing_n assent_v to_o remain_v obscure_a which_o in_o science_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n assure_v we_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v ascertain_v without_o sufficient_a motive_n induce_v we_o to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o it_o but_o no_o fallible_a motive_n can_v produce_v certainty_n there_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o infallible_a motive_n to_o assure_v we_o and_o see_v he_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v it_o and_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o sole_a light_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v some_o further_a light_n clear_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la then_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v plain_o contradictory_n to_o his_o proposition_n his_o three_o point_n contain_v no_o more_o in_o sum_n than_o what_o i_o have_v say_v 3._o above_o in_o my_o first_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o point_n of_o consideration_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o quarrel_v with_o it_o as_o to_o his_o four_o point_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n 4._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a mystery_n can_v final_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o do_v it_o but_o into_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v often_o confess_v in_o his_o five_o point_n recommend_v to_o consideration_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a 5._o thing_n which_o the_o relatour_n himself_o shall_v have_v better_o consider_v before_o they_o fall_v from_o his_o pen._n for_o first_o he_o assert_n on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o faith_n be_v never_o hold_v a_o matter_n of_o evidence_n and_o that_o have_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o its_o own_o light_n to_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v in_o what_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v they_o have_v apprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n by_o knowledge_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n almost_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n avouch_v that_o it_o appear_v clear_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o what_o ever_o they_o teach_v be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o they_o have_v clear_a revelation_n what_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o first_o proposition_n but_o to_o exclude_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o make_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n like_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n comprehensores_fw-la while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n which_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o frequent_a profession_n that_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n 12._o not_o by_o sight_n and_o that_o they_o see_v only_o per_fw-la speculum_fw-la in_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la second_o in_o point_n of_o miracle_n he_o aver_v that_o they_o be_v not_o convince_a proof_n alone_o and_o of_o themselves_o sure_o the_o bishop_n think_v no_o proof_n convince_a but_o what_o be_v actual_o convert_v which_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o true_a miracle_n be_v in_o themselves_o convince_a proof_n since_o in_o themselves_o they_o deserve_v belief_n whether_o they_o actual_o convert_v or_o not_o and_o leave_v the_o hearer_n inexcusable_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o not_o believe_v otherwise_o why_o shall_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v say_v have_v i_o not_o do_v among_o they_o 24._o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o again_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o corozain_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o have_v the_o miracle_n 21._o do_v among_o you_o be_v wrought_v in_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n they_o have_v long_o since_o do_v penance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n likewise_o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o 38._o believe_v my_o work_n three_o the_o bishop_n reason_n bring_v in_o disparagement_n of_o miracle_n seem_v as_o strange_a as_o his_o doctrine_n first_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v no_o convince_a proof_n alone_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o attest_v because_o forsooth_o there_o may_v be_v counterfeit_n miracle_n just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v simon_n peter_n miracle_n do_v not_o convince_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v because_o 〈◊〉_d magus_n do_v not_o second_o they_o be_v not_o convince_a proof_n because_o even_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v mark_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a paradox_n do_v not_o all_o divine_n even_a protestant_n themselves_o confess_v that_o true_a miracle_n be_v not_o feasable_a but_o by_o the_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a testimony_n and_o that_o by_o they_o god_n set_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n attest_v by_o they_o say_v they_o not_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o a_o lie_n 2._o see_v the_o margin_n it_o may_v well_o suffice_v therefore_o to_o leave_v our_o adversary_n to_o the_o reproof_n of_o his_o own_o party_n neither_o need_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o scripture-text_n since_o they_o can_v without_o impiety_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o then_o false_a and_o feign_a miracle_n the_o six_o point_n concern_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o 6._o but_o what_o be_v already_o answer_v chap._n 7._o num_fw-la 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o be_v scripture_n by_o its_o own_o light_n capable_a of_o be_v the_o prime_n infallible_a motive_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n though_o it_o need_v not_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o the_o motive_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o at_o least_o it_o must_v have_v something_o in_o it_o to_o make_v that_o infallible_a belief_n not_o imprudent_a which_o in_o the_o relatour_n principle_n be_v not_o find_v the_o flourish_v of_o his_o seven_o consideration_n be_v very_o handsome_a 7._o but_o the_o dilemma_n in_o his_o consequence_n flow_v
that_o scripture_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v against_o art_n and_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o subject_a or_o put_v our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o dispute_v whether_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n or_o the_o like_a predicate_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o against_o one_o that_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n we_o require_v a_o proof_n of_o scripture_n itself_o as_o know_v he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o other_o good_a ground_n of_o suppose_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n beside_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o now_o deny_v do_v either_o contradict_v himself_o or_o deprive_v the_o scripture_n of_o all_o authority_n wherefore_o i_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o this_o point_n between_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o man_n new_o enter_v or_o doubt_v in_o faith_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o faith_n and_o yet_o impugn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o these_o be_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o method_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o admit_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o familiarity_n with_o impiety_n nor_o desire_v to_o catch_v advantage_n that_o move_v bellarmin_n and_o a._n c._n to_o demand_n how_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o their_o adversary_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o advantage_n be_v to_o yourselves_o that_o by_o this_o medium_fw-la which_o protestant_n ever_o decline_v you_o may_v discern_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o own_o foundation_n in_o the_o very_a porch_n of_o this_o paragraph_n the_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v untie_v 1._o the_o gordian_a knot_n of_o mr._n fisher_n argument_n brag_v he_o set_v he_o to_o his_o book_n again_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v rather_o the_o not_o untie_v this_o knot_n that_o move_v he_o to_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v write_v before_o for_o this_o repetition_n show_v clear_o the_o bishop_n say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o dr._n white_n have_v say_v before_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o mr._n fisher_n word_n speak_v to_o the_o doctor_n be_v sufficient_a to_o solve_v all_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v wherefore_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la do_v only_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o doctor_n before_o so_o he_o make_v mr._n fisher_n dictum_fw-la dicere_fw-la to_o say_v again_o what_o be_v say_v before_o since_o there_o need_v no_o new_a solution_n where_o no_o new_a difficulty_n be_v propound_v and_o when_o we_o hear_v he_o talk_v of_o metaphysical_a principle_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v too_o clear_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o therefore_o he_o wave_v they_o as_o too_o quaint_a nicety_n to_o be_v reflect_v upon_o by_o the_o reader_n neither_o do_v bellarmin_n artificial_o cite_v in_o his_o margin_n any_o way_n favour_n his_o lordship_n for_o when_o he_o give_v a_o advertisement_n that_o all_o heretic_n suppose_v with_o catholic_n as_o a_o general_a principle_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sole_a write_a word_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o misinterpret_v he_o but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abstractive_o or_o as_o it_o embrace_v both_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n his_o omnibus_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la say_v he_o praemittenda_fw-la est_fw-la controversia_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o as_o our_o adversary_n cite_v he_o he_o say_v not_o the_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei._n the_o bishop_n and_o hooker_n avoid_v not_o the_o difficulty_n by_o call_v it_o a_o suppose_a principle_n among_o christian_n for_o if_o they_o suppose_v this_o with_o any_o ibidem_fw-la ground_n they_o must_v suppose_v it_o found_v upon_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o a._n c's_o argument_n have_v still_o the_o same_o force_n even_o in_o this_o supposition_n of_o a_o praecognitum_n as_o before_o for_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v admit_v as_o a_o principle_n by_o both_o party_n in_o any_o particular_a debate_n touch_v religion_n it_o be_v presuppose_v only_o as_o a_o praecognitum_n to_o that_o difficulty_n not_o as_o a_o absolute_a prime_a principle_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o order_n of_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n of_o principle_n which_o its_o proper_a nature_n require_v wherefore_o though_o both_o the_o relatour_n and_o mr._n fisher_n have_v suppose_v scripture_n as_o a_o principle_n agree_v on_o by_o both_o party_n in_o order_n to_o some_o further_a question_n depend_v of_o scripture_n which_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n where_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o priority_n of_o tradition_n in_o order_n of_o principle_n before_o scripture_n yet_o scripture_n be_v then_o to_o be_v presuppose_v only_o as_o a_o principle_n to_o that_o particular_a dispute_n and_o can_v be_v thereby_o make_v a_o prime_a principle_n absolute_o and_o universal_o in_o faith_n suppose_v for_o example_n the_o dispute_n be_v whether_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o this_o dispute_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n grant_v by_o both_o party_n that_o there_o be_v some_o sacrament_n but_o hence_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o absolute_a prime_a principle_n in_o religion_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o precedent_a principle_n to_o wit_n scripture_n or_o tradition_n that_o there_o be_v some_o sacrament_n his_o lordship_n confess_v again_o that_o tradition_n must_v lead_v the_o way_n like_o a_o prepare_v morning-light_n to_o sunshine_n but_o then_o we_o settle_v not_o for_o our_o direction_n upon_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o morning-light_n but_o upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o although_o tradition_n must_v go_v before_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n for_o which_o we_o admit_v scripture_n but_o we_o be_v to_o fix_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o brightness_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o i_o demand_v how_o know_v the_o relatour_n this_o light_n be_v rather_o a_o beam_n then_o a_o dream_n by_o which_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o watchful_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o light_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n or_o the_o sun_n under_o a_o cloud_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appear_v in_o full_a light_n only_o to_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o after_o some_o flourish_v the_o bishop_n mind_v we_o that_o there_o be_v less_o light_n in_o principle_n of_o faith_n than_o those_o of_o knowledge_n but_o a._n c._n urge_v thus_o though_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o faith_n need_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o know_v as_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o science_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v this_o proportion_n that_o as_o primum_fw-la praecognitum_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n foreknow_v in_o a_o science_n must_v be_v primo_fw-la cognitum_fw-la need_v not_o another_o thing_n pertain_v to_o that_o science_n prius_fw-la cognitum_fw-la know_v before_o it_o so_o if_o in_o faith_n scripture_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a foundation_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o thing_n foreknow_v primum_fw-la praecognitum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v in_o faith_n primò_fw-la cognitum_fw-la need_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n prius_fw-la cognitum_fw-la know_v before_o it_o this_o suppose_a church-tradition_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n can_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v and_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v be_v know_v first_o and_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n these_o be_v a._n c_n word_n pag._n 51._o not_o those_o set_v down_o by_o his_o lordship_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v in_o a_o man_n very_o learned_a such_o wilful_a mistake_n but_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o employ_v his_o sorrow_n for_o himself_o since_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n then_o by_o corrupt_v his_o word_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v for_o by_o omit_v the_o parenthesis_n and_o change_v the_o word_n he_o make_v a._n c._n teach_v not_o his_o own_o but_o in_o part_n the_o bishop_n doctrine_n a._n c._n therefore_o mistake_v not_o at_o all_o but_o press_v home_o his_o argument_n in_o this_o manner_n which_o the_o bishop_n solve_v not_o by_o say_v he_o consess_v every_o where_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o introducer_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o primum_fw-la
st._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v it_o import_v not_o evident_a or_o scientifical_a knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o firm_a and_o perfect_a assurance_n only_o otherwise_o our_o faith_n will_v neither_o be_v free_a nor_o meritorious_a his_o distinction_n therefore_o betwixt_o hear_v and_o know_v be_v but_o a_o slender_a one_o both_o because_o the_o royal_a prophet_n intimate_v that_o the_o succeed_a age_n know_v the_o prodigious_a work_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v they_o from_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n psalm_n 77._o 6._o and_o because_o they_o that_o hear_v moses_n the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v know_v as_o perfect_o by_o that_o hear_n as_o can_v be_v know_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o likewise_o because_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o 17._o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o last_o because_o his_o lordship_n himself_o assert_n that_o scripture_n be_v know_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o to_o aver_v that_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n high_o and_o into_o a_o more_o inward_a principle_n than_o a_o ear_n to_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o their_o tradition_n be_v a_o truth_n deliver_v by_o i_o all_o along_o this_o debate_n for_o i_o have_v always_o hold_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o infallible_a application_n to_o we_o of_o the_o prime_n divine_a tradition_n concern_v scripture_n for_o which_o prime_a tradition_n only_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o our_o belief_n to_z his_o quere_z therefore_o touch_v the_o jew_n proceed_v in_o the_o like_a controversy_n i_o answer_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n hold_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o their_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n i_o shall_v then_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v what_o the_o bishop_n here_o demand_v viz_o that_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n one_o jew_n put_v another_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v god_n word_n but_o to_o return_v to_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o have_v always_o at_o least_o very_a often_o prophet_n among_o they_o insomuch_o that_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o provide_v there_o shall_v 5._o never_o be_v want_v a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n moreover_o beside_o these_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o permanent_a infallible_a authority_n consist_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o religigion_n etc._n as_o be_v express_v in_o holy_a writ_n wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o doubt_n but_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v proceed_v the_o same_o way_n in_o all_o difficulty_n concern_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o we_o do_v though_o his_o lordship_n will_v persuade_v we_o the_o contrary_a 12._o mr._n fisher_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o he_o be_v once_o before_o for_o aver_v 1._o that_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n but_o by_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n to_o which_o the_o relatour_n reply_v that_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v be_v strong_a have_v he_o say_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n by_o divine_a faith_n but_o certain_o mr._n fisher_n mean_v such_o a_o assurance_n and_o no_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o expression_n he_o use_v viz._n to_o assure_v we_o in_o this_o point_n what_o point_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o be_v think_v in_o reason_n but_o to_o require_v a_o assurance_n proportionable_a to_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v infallible_a assurance_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o no_o certain_a assurance_n at_o all_o touch_v this_o matter_n can_v be_v have_v without_o admit_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v urge_v heretofore_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n and_o the_o rest_n question_v as_o corrupt_v so_o that_o without_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o case_n to_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a determination_n at_o all_o much_o less_o can_v we_o arrive_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o school_n do_v not_o maintain_v with_o his_o lordship_n here_o that_o moral_a certainty_n be_v infallible_a philosopher_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o as_o to_o admit_v that_o even_o physical_a certainty_n fall_v short_a of_o infallibility_n as_o be_v liable_a to_o deception_n as_o for_o example_n when_o i_o have_v my_o eye_n open_a and_o look_v upon_o the_o wall_n i_o have_v physical_a certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n which_o i_o see_v but_o i_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o moral_a and_o humane_a authority_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v fallible_a can_v never_o produce_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n be_v because_o all_o certainty_n ground_v upon_o sole_a authority_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n that_o ground_n it_o since_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o relator_n all_o humane_a authority_n be_v absolute_o fallible_a it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ground_v in_o we_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n this_o doctrine_n be_v express_o deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n §_o 16._o num_fw-la 6._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v contain_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n which_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n then_o humane_a and_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v a_o authority_n then_o simple_o divine_a must_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v any_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n thus_o he_o no_o humane_a testimony_n therefore_o in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n can_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n that_o be_v give_v we_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o what_o he_o deliver_v §_o 19_o num_fw-la 1._o when_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o question_n viz._n of_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n he_o positive_o affirm_v we_o may_v be_v even_o infallible_o assure_v thereof_o by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n i_o see_v not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o contradiction_n we_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n nor_o will_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o by_o infallible_a assurance_n ibidem_fw-la may_v be_v understand_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v true_a and_o truth_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la can_v be_v false_a for_o however_o he_o play_v with_o the_o word_n infallible_a yet_o that_o can_v touch_v assurance_n for_o the_o infallibility_n he_o there_o talk_v of_o be_v only_o in_o the_o object_n and_o that_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la too_o viz._n only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o object_n remain_v so_o but_o assurance_n relate_v to_o the_o subject_n or_o person_n believe_v and_o his_o act_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o chief_o mean_v when_o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n of_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o true_a proposition_n how_o contingent_a and_o uncertain_a soever_o in_o itself_o of_o which_o we_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a so_o for_o example_n shall_v i_o say_v mere_o by_o guess_n the_o pope_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o conclave_n and_o it_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o it_o which_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a as_o confound_v verity_n with_o infallibility_n which_o no_o true_a philosophy_n will_v admit_v wherefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o distinguish_v as_o the_o bishop_n do_v here_o one_o infallibility_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la viz._n
which_o be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la false_a yet_o may_v be_v false_a and_o another_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la which_o neither_o be_v false_a nor_o can_v be_v false_a since_o all_o infallibility_n be_v such_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la to_o obtain_v therefore_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o scriptures-being_a the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n rely_v upon_o the_o never-erring_a tradition_n of_o god_n church_n all_o other_o ground_n assignable_a be_v uncertain_a and_o consequent_o insufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o yet_o before_o i_o go_v further_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o observe_v the_o bishop_n earnest_a endeavour_n to_o possess_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o scripture_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o so_o unquestionable_o by_o mere_a humane_a authority_n that_o a_o man_n may_v thereby_o be_v ibidem_fw-la infallible_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o sect_n or_o other_o of_o christian_n and_o that_o several_a part_n even_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o most_o concern_v we_o be_v long_o doubt_v of_o by_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a orthodox_n writer_n till_o the_o church_n decide_v the_o controversy_n nay_o that_o their_o great_a reformer_n luther_n himself_o admit_v not_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n judas_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n call_v you_o this_o candid_a deal_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v or_o indeed_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o ruinous_a cause_n 2._o after_o this_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o particular_a say_v the_o time_n be_v before_o this_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o belief_n i_o wonder_v who_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o we_o of_o he_o before_o the_o rent_n see_v the_o say_v we_o begin_v with_o and_o by_o that_o rent_n not_o make_v by_o we_o but_o by_o those_o that_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o desert_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v up_o and_o so_o become_v a_o we_o by_o themselves_o which_o before_o the_o rent_n so_o make_v have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a utopian_a or_o chimerical_a be_v yet_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n they_o be_v please_v in_o fancy_v themselves_o reformer_n of_o our_o corruption_n while_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o corrupter_n they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a in_o hold_v the_o creed_n and_o other_o common_a principle_n of_o belief_n but_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o yet_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o by_o lawful_a ecumenical_a council_n they_o glory_n in_o ascribe_v as_o he_o say_v more_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n while_o by_o so_o do_v in_o the_o sense_n they_o mean_v it_o they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o often_o send_v they_o to_o tradition_n call_v you_o this_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n this_o indeed_o be_v not_o only_a enough_o but_o more_o then_o enough_o as_o the_o ibidem_fw-la bishop_n express_v it_o himself_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o beget_v and_o settle_v a_o belief_n of_o this_o principle_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o we_o and_o a_o better_a too_o he_o mean_v they_o go_v some_o part_n of_o the_o way_n with_o we_o and_o the_o rest_n by_o themselves_o but_o certain_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v continue_v in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o end_n then_o for_o want_v of_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o pin_v this_o falsehood_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o make_v the_o present_a tradition_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n we_o hold_v for_o such_o indeed_o since_o to_o be_v write_v or_o not-written_a be_v condition_n mere_o accidental_a to_o god_n word_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o which_o we_o be_v infallible_o ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o oblige_v not_o any_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o for_o god_n unwritten_a word_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v you_o believe_v their_o way_n say_v the_o bishop_n be_v better_a than_o we_o because_o they_o resolve_v 2._o their_o faith_n touch_v this_o principle_n into_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n into_o no_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o or_o that_o book_n or_o indeed_o any_o book_n of_o their_o whole_a bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o therefore_o ultimate_o resolve_v their_o faith_n of_o this_o point_n into_o little_a more_o than_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o divine_a or_o supernatural_a faith_n of_o this_o article_n at_o all_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v by_o they_o lay_v for_o the_o basis_n or_o groundwork_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n behold_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o better_a way_n than_o we_o who_o ultimate_o resolve_v our_o faith_n hereof_o into_o god_n unwritten_a word_n viz._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n oral_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o own_o day_n and_o of_o this_o apostolical_a testimony_n tradition_n or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o succeed_a christian_n of_o god_n church_n even_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v render_v certain_a by_o the_o infallible_a i_o say_v not_o divine_a testimony_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o christ._n last_o the_o bishop_n to_o close_v this_o dispute_n speak_v again_o to_o that_o well_o know_a place_n of_o st._n austin_n 5._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la which_o he_o attempt_v to_o solve_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o verb_n commovere_fw-la be_v not_o applyable_a to_o one_o motive_n alone_o but_o must_v signify_v to_o move_v together_o with_o other_o motive_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o mean_a grammarian_n who_o know_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n when_o no_o plurality_n of_o motive_n be_v express_v second_o that_o in_o case_n st._n augustine_n word_n commoveret_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o bishop_n give_v it_o viz._n to_o move_v together_o with_o scripture_n yet_o his_o lordship_n will_v gain_v little_a by_o it_o since_o his_o faith_n be_v consequent_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o it_o as_o be_v a_o partial_a motive_n of_o his_o faith_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o true_a philosophy_n that_o if_o one_o partial_a motive_n be_v fallible_a the_o act_n produce_v by_o that_o motive_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o fallibility_n in_o it_o every_o effect_n participate_v the_o nature_n of_o its_o cause_n so_o even_o in_o logic_n shall_v a_o syllogism_n have_v for_o one_o of_o its_o premise_n a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o other_o but_o a_o probable_a proposition_n the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o what_o st._n austin_n deliver_v in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o say_v quâ_fw-la infirmatâ_fw-la jam_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelio_n oredere_fw-la potero_fw-la which_o be_v weaken_v or_o call_v in_o question_n i_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o thus_o by_o god_n favour_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o grand_a controversy_n touch_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o only_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o several_a way_n and_o method_n propound_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o clear_v and_o establish_v our_o own_a catholic_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n the_o infallible_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o sole_a clew_n that_o guide_v we_o through_o the_o dark_a and_o intricate_a meander_n of_o our_o adversary_n labyrinth_n it_o be_v the_o only_a expedient_a by_o which_o we_o can_v infallible_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o its_o prime_n and_o formal_a object_n god_n revelation_n this_o thread_n be_v
fasten_v to_o the_o undeniable_a motive_n of_o credibility_n accompany_v and_o point_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o motive_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a independent_o of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o avoid_v even_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o circle_n now_o our_o adversary_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o he_o grant_v true_a christian_a faith_n to_o be_v essential_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o that_o divine_a revelation_n or_o god_n word_n be_v the_o ultimate_a foundation_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o true_a divine_a faith_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o infallible_a ground_n and_o authority_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o say_v divine_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v suppose_v he_o can_v not_o show_v any_o such_o infallible_a authority_n or_o ground_n for_o his_o believe_a scripture_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o private_a spirit_n however_o mask_v under_o the_o title_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v find_v to_o come_v far_o short_a in_o that_o respect_n the_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o have_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o dim_a for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o can_v these_o defective_a mean_n viz._n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v ever_o heighten_v or_o improve_v to_o that_o prerogative_n to_o wit_n of_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n unless_o that_o tradition_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o the_o bishop_n absolute_o refuse_v to_o admit_v and_o thereby_o leave_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o party_n destitute_a of_o such_o a_o infallible_a ground_n for_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o himself_o confess_v necessary_a for_o attain_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n the_o consequence_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n i_o beseech_v god_n he_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n argument_n 1._o the_o lady_n question_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o divert_v by_o the_o bishop_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v style_v the_o church_n 3._o every_o true_a church_n a_o right_a or_o orthodox_n church_n and_o why_o 4._o the_o lady_n question_n and_o a._n c_n miscit_v 5._o how_o the_o church_n and_o how_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n 6._o why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o romane-catholique_a church_n 7._o the_o bishop_n pretend_a solution_n of_o beauties_n authority_n refer_v chap._n 1._o to_o a_o fit_a place_n here_o more_o particular_o answer_v 1._o the_o lady_n at_o length_n cut_v off_o the_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o lordship_n long_a discourse_n and_o by_o a_o quere_z gives_z a_o rise_z to_o a_o new_a one_o her_o demand_n according_a to_o mr._n fisher_n relation_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n 1._o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n what_o be_v the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o this_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v but_o since_o it_o seem_v he_o repent_v himself_o for_o grant_v so_o much_o for_o afterward_o in_o his_o book_n he_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v in_o this_o form_n or_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v such_o have_v we_o the_o lady_n question_v in_o some_o authentical_a autography_n of_o her_o own_o hand_n it_o will_v decide_v this_o verbal_a controversy_n however_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o lady_n ask_v not_o this_o question_n out_o of_o curiosity_n since_o she_o desire_v only_o to_o know_v that_o which_o may_v settle_v she_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o deep_o perplex_v as_o she_o be_v now_o what_o satisfaction_n will_v it_o have_v give_v she_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a and_o true_a church_n in_o the_o precise_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o she_o may_v possible_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o she_o can_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o the_o right_a church_n in_o which_o she_o may_v certain_o be_v save_v this_o only_o be_v her_o doubt_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a dispute_n this_o have_v be_v inculcate_v to_o she_o by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o frame_v her_o question_n according_a to_o her_o doubt_n but_o whatever_o her_o word_n be_v she_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o demand_v this_o alone_a viz._n whether_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a visible_a infallible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v for_o herein_o she_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n desire_v satisfaction_n see_v mr._n fisher_n relation_n pag._n 42._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lady_n desire_v to_o have_v proof_n bring_v to_o show_v which_o be_v that_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o one_o may_v and_o out_o of_o which_o one_o can_v attain_v salvation_n 2._o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o which_o of_o these_o term_n the_o question_n be_v demand_v for_o in_o the_o present_a subject_n the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v full_o prove_v anon_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o right_a church_n it_o may_v be_v a_o synagogue_n or_o conventicle_n but_o not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o imply_v a_o company_n of_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o chief_o of_o one_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a this_o church_n can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o right_a church_n this_o notwithstanding_o hinder_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o diocese_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o vicar_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n but_o where_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o any_o of_o these_o the_o congregation_n that_o depart_v from_o the_o abovesaid_a one_o faith_n communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o necessity_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n any_o long_o why_o so_o because_o bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integrâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n signify_v most_o proper_o either_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o chief_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n peter_n have_v fix_v his_o chair_n to_o that_o place_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v make_v his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v st._n peter_n place_v his_o chair_n elsewhere_o that_o church_n where_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v will_v have_v be_v call_v the_o church_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o be_v style_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a yet_o all_o other_o church_n be_v true_a right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v fain_o see_v some_o grave_a ancient_a father_n who_o ever_o maintain_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v orthodox_n 3._o this_o be_v so_o all_o his_o lordship_n subtlety_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o suppose_v that_o some_o congregation_n of_o christian_n may_v remain_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v you_o call_v that_o a_o true_a church_n in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n such_o needs_o must_v be_v all_o false_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o either_o teach_v something_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v
that_o city_n fratr_n whether_o he_o consent_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o be_v say_v he_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n theophil_n according_a to_o st._n hierome_n make_v it_o her_o glory_n to_o participate_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v thus_o to_o pope_n hermisda_n conc._n we_o promise_v say_v he_o not_o to_o recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o consent_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a thus_o saint_n austin_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o donatist_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o 9_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o thereby_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n be_v in_o some_o true_a sense_n the_o catholic_a church_n so_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v say_v 2._o sy_n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sohismatick_a who_o shall_v have_v erect_v another_o chair_n against_o that_o singular_a one_o of_o st._n peter_n as_o also_o that_o in_o that_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v but_o one_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o he_o add_v that_o with_o syricius_n than_o pope_n he_o himself_o be_v unite_v in_o communion_n ibidem_fw-la with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v he_o mean_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n agree_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n in_o one_o society_n of_o communion_n see_v here_o how_o clear_o he_o make_v the_o union_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o the_o bishop_n call_v a_o jesuitism_n and_o further_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n ibid._n because_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n st._n herome_n 47._o profess_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n sea_n and_o that_o whoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o that_o house_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v profane_a and_o a_o alien_n yea_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n whoever_o consent_v not_o with_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n st._n fulgentius_n 11._o style_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n and_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n tell_v the_o same_o fulgentius_n that_o it_o will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o to_o go_v into_o those_o country_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o visit_v because_o 15._o say_v he_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o certain_a religious_a man_n be_v sever_v by_o a_o faithless_a dissension_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n last_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o decree_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n former_o possess_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o pope_n damasus_n his_o communion_n understand_v thereby_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n therefore_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o day_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o distinctive_a badge_n whereby_o to_o know_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 6._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o his_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o term_v a_o perfect_a jesuitism_n in_o a._n c._n be_v a_o perfect_a mistake_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o lose_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o labyrinth_n neither_o be_v that_o vulgar_a exception_n against_o roman_a catholic_n any_o better_a for_o as_o all_o country_n how_o distant_a soever_o from_o one_o another_o under_o the_o command_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v call_v the_o roman_a empire_n take_v collective_o because_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o their_o emperor_n be_v at_o rome_n so_o all_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o pastor_n under_o christ_n sit_v at_o rome_n and_o see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o jewish_a church_n which_o name_n strict_o take_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n because_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o it_o appertain_v to_o that_o tribe_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n reside_v and_o officiate_v why_o may_v not_o also_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n christian_n church_n be_v name_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o its_o supreme_a bishop_n keep_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o roman_a city_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o all_o doubt_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n who_o at_o least_o with_o a_o general_n council_n can_v infallible_o resolve_v all_o difficulty_n this_o infallibility_n be_v independent_a of_o all_o place_n insomuch_o that_o as_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v infallible_a though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n so_o though_o his_o successor_n shall_v leave_v to_o reside_v in_o that_o city_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o leave_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o manner_n specify_v and_o shall_v as_o well_o then_o as_o now_o judge_v both_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o other_o church_n this_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v how_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a to_o wit_n by_o its_o conformity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n conclude_v nothing_o whither_o the_o pope_n can_v transfer_v his_o chair_n from_o rome_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n can_v desert_v he_o and_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o not_o for_o these_o question_n make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 7._o by_o way_n of_o appendix_n to_o this_o chapter_n since_o so_o fair_a a_o occasion_n be_v present_v we_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o perform_v what_o we_o promise_v chap._n 1._o viz._n to_o examine_v a_o little_a more_o full_o his_o lordship_n pretend_a solution_n of_o beauties_n authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n bring_v §_o 3._o num_fw-la 3._o but_o my_o intention_n be_v to_o maintain_v they_o so_o far_o only_a as_o they_o make_v for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n define_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o general_n council_n for_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o the_o first_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o shall_v here_o speak_v a_o little_o full_a then_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o bellarmin_n cite_v he_o to_o the_o end_n the_o force_n of_o his_o word_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v this_o holy_a martyr_n write_v thus_o to_o cornelius_n bish_n 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n 1648._o post_fw-la ista_fw-la adhuc_fw-la insuper_fw-la pseudoepiscopo_a sibi_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la constituto_fw-la navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la schismaticis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accessum_fw-la why_o call_v he_o st._n peter_n chair_n ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la the_o chief_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n to_o which_o all_o other_o church_n must_v be_v subordinate_a in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o word_n follow_v signify_v as_o much_o unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la from_o which_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o it_o be_v from_o its_o fountain_n unity_n in_o priesthood_n and_o consequent_o unity_n in_o faith_n be_v derive_v why_o bring_v he_o the_o apostle_n himself_o as_o panegyrist_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudataest_n be_v it_o forsooth_o because_o no_o malicious_a 〈◊〉_d in_o matter_n of_o trust_n or_o error_n in_o fact_n against_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v access_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o misinterpret_v the_o place_n or_o rather_o because_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v approach_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a certain_a it_o be_v perfidia_fw-la in_o this_o sentence_n be_v diametrical_o oppose_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n immediate_o before_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v true_a christian_a faith_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v for_o the_o quite_o contrary_a viz._n misbelief_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n hence_o his_o other_o explication_n also_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n viz._n when_o he_o assert_n that_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la potest_fw-la may_v be_v take_v hyperbolical_o for_o non_fw-la facile_fw-la potest_fw-la because_o this_o
interpretation_n suit_v not_o with_o those_o high_a elogium_n give_v by_o st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n the_o church_n whence_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n nay_o this_o interpretation_n give_v no_o more_o prerogative_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n or_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o none_o of_o which_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n error_n in_o faith_n can_v have_v easy_a access_n at_o length_n after_o much_o ado_n he_o grant_v perfidia_fw-la may_v be_v take_v for_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o for_o perfidious_a misbeliever_n and_o schismatic_n who_o have_v 5._o betray_v their_o faith_n but_o then_o he_o cavil_v with_o the_o word_n romanos_fw-la this_o must_v be_v limit_v only_o to_o those_o christian_n who_o then_o live_v in_o rome_n to_o who_o quatale_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a praise_n as_o if_o st._n cyprian_n shall_v say_v st._n peter_n sea_n can_v not_o err_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n what_o national_n church_n nay_o what_o faithful_a christian_n then_o live_v may_v not_o have_v challenge_v as_o much_o privilege_n as_o this_o final_o he_o conclude_v st._n cyprian_n mean_v no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o sentence_n allege_v because_o he_o himself_o have_v some_o contra_v afterward_o with_o pope_n stephen_n touch_v the_o rebaptisation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n but_o his_o lordship_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o common_a distinction_n of_o divine_n whereby_o they_o consider_v the_o pope_n sometime_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o doctor_n or_o pastor_n universal_a of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o st._n cyprian_a may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o think_v the_o pope_n err_v only_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o pope_n stephen_n do_v not_o proper_o define_v any_o doctrine_n in_o that_o contestation_n which_o be_v between_o they_o but_o only_o command_v that_o those_o in_o africa_n shall_v alter_v nothing_o that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a practice_n about_o receive_v such_o into_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n any_o just_a cause_n to_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o error_n in_o st_n cypirian_a for_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o private_a doctor_n again_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n viz._n st._n cyprian_n hold_v pope_n stephen_n err_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v good_a consequence_n also_o to_o say_v st._n cyprian_n hold_v pope_n stephen_n err_v even_o whilst_o he_o maintain_v a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n receive_v and_o practise_v as_o such_o by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o whilst_o he_o follow_v such_o a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n infallible_a authority_n but_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o most_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v infringe_v through_o st._n cyprian_n erroneous_a judgement_n and_o if_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n as_o the_o relatour_n here_o say_v it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v also_o plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v altogether_o absurd_a the_o bishop_n exception_n therefore_o to_o this_o text_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v of_o no_o force_n it_o remain_v that_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o viz._n that_o the_o sea_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o church_n be_v so_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v have_v access_n to_o it_o or_o be_v admit_v by_o it_o if_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o school-question_n and_o as_o such_o dispute_v here_o by_o bellarmin_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o priestly_a unity_n which_o st._n cyprian_a here_o plain_o affirm_v that_o church_n and_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o second_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o st_n jerome_n who_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o ruffinus_n scito_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolica_fw-la voce_fw-la laudatam_fw-la ruffin_n cjusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la admittere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la angelus_n aliter_fw-la annunciet_a quam_fw-la semel_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la pauli_n auctoritate_fw-la munitam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la mutari_fw-la i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o bellarmin_n by_o romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mean_n romanos_fw-la fideles_fw-la or_o no_o yea_o i_o most_o willing_o agree_v with_o his_o lordship_n in_o this_o that_o by_o romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la st._n jerome_n understand_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ._n but_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worth_a note_v how_o inconsequent_o our_o adversary_n speak_v who_o usual_o condemn_v we_o for_o join_v as_o synonyma_n roman_n and_o catholic_n together_o viz._n when_o we_o say_v the_o roman-catholick_n faith_n or_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o st._n jeromes_n word_n but_o by_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n be_v all_o one_o well_o then_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o in_o st._n jeromes_n time_n the_o roman_a be_v account_v the_o catholic_a faith_n what_o will_v this_o advantage_n the_o bishop_n very_o much_o as_o he_o imagine_v at_o least_o for_o thus_o he_o discourse_v the_o roman_a be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o change_n or_o of_o admit_v any_o praestigias_fw-la that_o be_v illusion_n or_o alteration_n it_o will_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o saint_n hieromes_n word_n evince_v not_o the_o perpetual_a unchangeableness_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o teach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n excellent_a but_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n see_v how_o easy_o this_o exposition_n of_o he_o may_v be_v blow_v away_o can_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n any_o way_n suitable_a to_o saint_n hieromes_n wisdom_n to_o tell_v ruffinus_n so_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o abstracto_fw-la in_o its_o own_o precise_a nature_n can_v never_o be_v any_o other_o than_o what_o it_o be_v know_v not_o ruffinus_n as_o well_o as_o st._n hierome_n himself_o that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v change_v its_o essence_n will_v he_o make_v st._n hierome_n so_o simple_a as_o to_o persuade_v ruffinus_n not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o undermine_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o this_o because_o the_o catholic_a faith_n abstract_v from_o those_o who_o teach_v and_o maintain_v it_o can_v never_o be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v essential_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o immutability_n it_o may_v easy_o enough_o be_v extirpate_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o contrary_a error_n admit_v how_o unalterable_a soever_o the_o faith_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o unchangeableness_n therefore_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o sense_n can_v no_o way_n hinder_v ruffinus_n from_o spread_v such_o book_n among_o the_o roman_n as_o may_v endanger_v their_o perversion_n but_o rather_o the_o immutable_a faith_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a so_o high_o commend_v both_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n hierome_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o such_o a_o rock_n that_o even_o a_o angel_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v it_o the_o three_o authority_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o elogium_fw-la in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v very_o emphatical_a vetus_fw-la suâ_fw-la roma_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la habet_fw-la rectam_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la eam_fw-la retinet_fw-la sicut_fw-la decet_fw-la urbem_fw-la quae_fw-la toti_fw-la orbi_fw-la praesidet_fw-la semper_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la integram_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habere_fw-la for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o passage_n i_o say_v first_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o translation_n of_o he_o for_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n ever_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n whereas_o st._n gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o sound_n and_o entire_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v that_o rome_n always_o hold_v it_o as_o become_v
build_v the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o 4._o the_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n profess_v that_o faith_n but_o first_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n cyril_n himself_o who_o call_v the_o faith_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v &c_n &c_n inconcussam_fw-la &_o firmissimam_fw-la discipuli_fw-la fidem_fw-la the_o invincible_a and_o most_o firm_a faith_n of_o christ_n disciple_n which_o word_n clear_o include_v st._n peter_n person_n with_o his_o faith_n for_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v the_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invincible_a and_o most_o sirm_a but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n invincible_o and_o most_o firm_o confess_v it_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n shoulder_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v constant_o and_o inviolable_o teach_v and_o confess_v by_o his_o person_n and_o the_o person_n of_o his_o successor_n as_o occasion_n require_v second_o it_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n matth._n 16._o 18._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o peter_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o these_o word_n this_o rock_n christ_n mean_v no_o other_o rock_n then_o that_o whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o precede_a word_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n language_n thou_o be_v cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o cephas_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a translation_n for_o even_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signisy_n a_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o catholic_a translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n render_v it_o thus_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n yet_o have_v they_o note_v that_o the_o word_n peter_n signify_v a_o rock_n and_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n use_v not_o two_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n to_o wit_n cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n when_o he_o make_v that_o promise_n to_o saint_n peter_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a by_o a_o instance_n draw_v from_o our_o own_o affair_n suppose_v matthew_n parker_n present_o after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n accompany_v with_o john_n scory_n miles_n coverdale_n william_n barlow_n jobn_n hodgskin_n etc._n etc._n his_o associate_n and_o consecrator_n as_o mr._n mason_n will_v have_v have_v it_o shall_v have_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o queen_n presence-chamber_n to_o kiss_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o queen_n shall_v have_v ask_v they_o quid_fw-la dicitis_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la filiâ_fw-la henrici_fw-la octavi_fw-la what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o matthew_n parker_n as_o chief_a among_o they_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o then-newly-enacted_n belief_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la elizabetha_n supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v elizabeth_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o queen_n thereupon_o shall_v have_v return_v he_o this_o gracious_a answer_n et_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la tibi_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-ge primus_fw-la &_o super_fw-la hunc_fw-la primatem_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v primate_n and_o upon_o this_o primate_n i_o will_v build_v my_o english_a church_n have_v this_o i_o say_v happen_v will_v any_o one_o have_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o by_o hunc_fw-la primatem_fw-la this_o primate_n she_o mean_v any_o other_o then_o matthew_n parker_n to_o who_o only_o she_o then_o speak_v neither_o indeed_o can_v the_o word_n this_o rock_n in_o grammatical_a rigour_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o that_o be_v a_o remote_a antecedent_n mention_v only_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o peter_n or_o rock_n the_o immediate_a mention_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verse_n with_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la the_o word_n in_o question_n have_v our_o saviour_n understand_v by_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la this_o rock_n not_o st._n peter_n himself_o but_o the_o confession_n he_o make_v of_o christ_n divinity_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la but_o super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la not_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o upon_o that_o rock_n viz_o thy_o confession_n because_o i_o say_v that_o be_v the_o remote_a antecedent_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o be_v not_o immediate_o precedent_a to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o that_o but_o this_o rock_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o strict_a rule_n of_o grammar_n by_o the_o demonstrative_a hanc_fw-la or_o this_o to_o mean_v the_o immediate_a or_o next_o antecedent_n viz._n st._n peter_n himself_o not_o that_o which_o be_v further_o off_o viz._n his_o confession_n of_o christ_n divinity_n i_o add_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v mean_v st._n peter_n confession_n only_o without_o his_o person_n he_o shall_v have_v use_v not_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a and_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v the_o conjunction_n discretive_a or_o exceptive_a but_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o name_n but_o upon_o that_o rock_n of_o thy_o confession_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n wherefore_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o so_o speak_v but_o use_v the_o conjunction_n copulative_a and_o he_o plain_o tie_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o only_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a and_o this_o as_o necessary_o as_o the_o subsequent_a and_o in_o the_o next_o follow_v sentence_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n do_v show_v the_o say_a word_n or_o sentence_n to_o belong_v to_o st._n peter_n only_o beside_o what_o coherence_n do_v you_o think_v our_o saviour_n discourse_n will_v have_v if_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o st._n peter_n person_n only_o and_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a thing_n touch_v ruffinus_n his_o lordship_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o neither_o do_v 12._o nor_o can_v account_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a because_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o adays_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o either_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n reckon_v up_o more_o book_n in_o the_o canon_n than_o heretofore_o she_o do_v if_o she_o do_v so_o than_o she_o be_v change_v in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v absolute_o convince_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v far_o from_o be_v convince_a for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o present_a declare_v more_o book_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n than_o she_o do_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n yet_o this_o can_v prove_v no_o error_n in_o she_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v likewise_o show_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v be_v that_o she_o condemn_v those_o book_n then_o as_o not_o divine_a scripture_n or_o not_o canonical_a which_o now_o she_o declare_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a for_o as_o now_o she_o define_v some_o truth_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v leave_v under_o dispute_n without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o error_n so_o without_o error_n may_v she_o now_o admit_v some_o book_n for_o canonical_a and_o divine_a scripture_n which_o before_o she_o leave_v under_o dispute_n that_o be_v so_o undeclare_v by_o she_o for_o canonical_a that_o christian_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o book_n which_o now_o after_o her_o declaration_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v what_o he_o say_v here_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o i_o conceive_v be_v ibidem_fw-la find_v very_o press_v viz._n that_o she_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o hard_a strait_n for_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o adversary_n meaning_n ruffinus_n to_o prove_v her_o infallibility_n for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o ruffinus_n be_v a_o adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o a_o condemn_a adversary_n reject_v and_o brand_v by_o she_o as_o the_o bishop_n speak_v yet_o certain_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o
drive_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o hard_a strait_n that_o it_o evident_o argue_v the_o truth_n and_o uncorruptedness_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o even_o her_o adversary_n can_v but_o confess_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n reject_v all_o that_o ruffinus_n write_v even_o in_o that_o book_n wherein_o he_o express_v his_o heresy_n but_o only_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v dissonant_n to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o one_o condemn_v of_o error_n by_o another_o may_v not_o be_v cite_v in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o favour_v the_o party_n that_o condemn_v he_o why_o do_v the_o relatour_n so_o often_o cite_v our_o author_n who_o he_o condemn_v of_o error_n in_o faith_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_v he_o the_o bishop_n have_v examine_v beauty_n authority_n in_o the_o manner_n you_o see_v return_v again_o to_o a.c._n and_o the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o in_o very_o positive_a 14._o term_n that_o no_o jesuit_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o particular_a church_n infallible_a but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o lady_n purpose_n nor_o we_o to_o dispute_v concern_v a_o particular_a infallible_a church_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a at_o least_o with_o a_o general_n council_n which_o question_n as_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v the_o relatour_n wise_o decline_v and_o divert_v another_o way_n namely_o to_o a_o unnecessary_a dispute_n with_o bellarmin_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n viz._n whether_o the_o roman_a clergy_n can_v at_o any_o time_n forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n can_v be_v transfer_v to_o another_o place_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v leave_v subject_n to_o error_n as_o be_v no_o long_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a both_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o do_v no_o way_n engage_v i_o to_o contend_v with_o his_o lordship_n about_o they_o further_o then_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lady_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v thrust_v into_o his_o book_n only_o to_o fill_v up_o some_o vacant_a page_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o question_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v but_o not_o able_a direct_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o same_o page_n i_o observe_v the_o bishop_n charge_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o err_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o alter_v christ_n institution_n in_o the_o 15._o bless_a sacrament_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o divers_a other_o particular_n but_o because_o he_o endeavour_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o prove_v his_o charge_n i_o presume_v i_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o answer_v in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n to_o wit_n where_o the_o bishop_n dispute_v formal_o against_o they_o but_o his_o lordship_n will_v not_o part_v without_o another_o fling_n at_o bellarmin_n he_o think_v he_o have_v spy_v a_o great_a inconsistency_n in_o some_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o matter_n thus_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 4._o §_o 2._o as_o the_o bishop_n cite_v he_o of_o this_o proposition_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o st._n peter_n chair_n be_v at_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a proposition_n but_o praesenti_fw-la after_o speak_v of_o it_o say_v only_o peradventure_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o viz._n the_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v err_v at_o this_o the_o bishop_n exclaim_v as_o at_o a_o great_a absurdity_n of_o speech_n what_o say_v he_o a_o proposition_n most_o true_a and_o yet_o 15._o but_o peradventure_o as_o true_a as_o another_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a with_o he_o but_o soft_a and_o fair_a what_o need_v so_o much_o noise_n let_v we_o see_v what_o ground_n the_o relatour_n have_v for_o this_o criticism_n first_o he_o shall_v have_v reflect_v that_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o this_o there_o be_v always_o a_o latitude_n of_o moral_a sense_n and_o meaning_n to_o be_v allow_v even_o by_o common_a right_n and_o custom_n of_o speak_v when_o i_o say_v for_o example_n such_o a_o man_n be_v vir_fw-la prudentissimus_fw-la or_o vir_fw-la optimus_fw-la a_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o honest_a man_n i_o be_o not_o present_o think_v to_o prefer_v he_o in_o those_o respect_n before_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o shall_v i_o be_v count_v i_o hope_v a_o liar_n though_o some_o other_o man_n be_v find_v as_o wise_a and_o honest_a as_o he_o bellarmin_n therefore_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v with_o indifferent_a judge_n for_o say_v what_o he_o do_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o use_v this_o plea_n let_v the_o word_n verissima_fw-la be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a rigour_n of_o scholastical_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o may_v not_o a_o proposition_n be_v right_o say_v most_o true_a viz._n in_o its_o proper_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o such_o proposition_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o peradventure_o as_o true_a as_o a_o proposition_n of_o another_o and_o high_a rank_n for_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v manifest_a bellarmin_n hold_v his_o first_o proposition_n touch_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v true_a veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o other_o touch_v the_o roman_a clergy_n not_o err_v or_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a continue_v there_o to_o be_v true_a only_a veritate_fw-la theologiae_n as_o other_o theological_a proposition_n be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o divine_o reveal_v but_o mere_o by_o humane_a discourse_n and_o way_n of_o argument_n deduce_v from_o other_o theological_a proposition_n and_o principle_n who_o truth_n consequent_o be_v never_o so_o absolute_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o more_o or_o less_o certain_a according_a as_o the_o principle_n or_o proposition_n whence_o we_o deduce_v they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o infallible_a and_o the_o deduction_n of_o they_o from_o such_o principle_n more_o or_o less_o evident_a and_o necessary_a what_o absurdity_n then_o be_v it_o for_o bellarmin_n to_o say_v this_o proposition_n viz._n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n never_o forsake_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o true_a meaning_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o theological_a conclusion_n and_o yet_o but_o peradventure_o as_o true_a as_o that_o other_o viz._n of_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o latter_a proposition_n bellarmin_n undoubted_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o other_o to_o be_v such_o true_o just_a as_o much_o absurdity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o little_a man_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o pygmie_n he_o be_v a_o tall_a fellow_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o some_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n he_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n thus_o have_v acquit_v myself_o of_o what_o i_o stand_v oblige_v by_o promise_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o return_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o present_a discourse_n chap._n ii_o protestant_n schismatic_n argument_n 1._o no_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n corrupt_v 2._o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it favour_n not_o the_o bishop_n card._n bellarmin_n most_o false_o quote_v by_o he_o almainus_n cassander_n etc._n etc._n not_o for_o he_o 3._o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o rome_n but_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o who_o make_v the_o present_a schism_n roman-catholiques_a or_o protestant_n 5._o st._n bernard_n and_o st._n augustine_n word_n right_o urge_v by_o a._n c._n and_o beauty_n as_o wrongful_o by_o the_o bishop_n 6._o protestant_n though_o they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o only_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v a_o list_n of_o they_o 7._o christ_n church_n by_o inseparable_a property_n both_o caththolique_a and_o holy_a the_o relatour_n be_v still_o make_v personal_a reflection_n upon_o a._n c._n here_o he_o will_v have_v he_o trouble_v again_o about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lady_n question_n 5._o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o be_v trouble_v whether_o the_o lady_n ask_v her_o question_n by_o be_v or_o be_v because_o if_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o right_a church_n it_o still_o be_v so_o see_v no_o change_n can_v be_v show_v in_o her_o doctrine_n
if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o change_n let_v it_o appear_v when_o and_o in_o what_o the_o change_n be_v make_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o if_o it_o be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v ever_o so_o have_v always_o adhere_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o deliver_v 1._o but_o the_o relatour_n assert_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o ibidem_fw-la be_v not_o a_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n before_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o for_o in_o the_o prime_a time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n than_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n in_o this_o i_o say_v the_o relatour_n beg_v the_o question_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n remain_v always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n because_o in_o this_o dispute_n the_o roman_a signify_v the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o dr._n stapleton_n apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la 3._o pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la habita_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la among_o the_o ancient_n say_v he_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o we_o add_v they_o be_v now_o also_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o stapleton_n whatever_o the_o bishop_n think_v do_v not_o at_o all_o destroy_v the_o say_a identity_n his_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la ejus_fw-la communio_fw-la erat_fw-la evidenter_fw-la &_o certissimè_fw-la cum_fw-la totâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la because_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o and_o evident_o with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o whole_a catholic_n with_o it_o wherefore_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n continue_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o incorrupt_a so_o do_v the_o roman_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o catholic_a this_o a._n c._n sufficient_o express_v when_o he_o mention_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o can_v understand_v no_o other_o but_o the_o catholic_a we_o deny_v then_o that_o any_o abuse_n or_o error_n do_v at_o any_o time_n more_o corrupt_a or_o taint_v the_o roman_a church_n than_o they_o do_v the_o catholic_a wherefore_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o hear_v his_o lordship_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v the_o right_n or_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o when_o it_o be_v a_o right_a church_n as_o he_o himself_o grant_v it_o once_o be_v if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a._n c_n sense_n viz._n not_o only_o for_o that_o church_n which_o be_v within_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o what_o difference_n will_v he_o find_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o all_o other_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o he_o assert_v of_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n or_o some_o age_n before_o that_o then_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n and_o far_o from_o be_v a_o right_a church_n sound_v very_o harsh_o in_o a_o christian_n ear_n for_o if_o in_o all_o those_o age_n the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o church_n agree_v with_o she_o be_v wrong_v corrupt_a and_o taint_v and_o all_o those_o likewise_o that_o disagree_v from_o she_o viz._n hussites_n albigenses_n waldenses_n wickleffist_n greek_n abyssins_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o they_o corrupt_a doctrine_n during_o those_o age_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v neither_o can_v the_o relatour_n deny_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o corrupt_a it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o for_o some_o time_n but_o for_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n yea_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n untainted_a incorrupt_a right_a orthodox_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o that_o during_o the_o say_a age_n every_o good_a christian_a be_v in_o conscience_n oblige_v in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a belief_n or_o other_o to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o desert_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n since_o no_o church_n not_o confess_o heretical_a can_v be_v show_v that_o do_v not_o communicate_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n with_o the_o roman_a during_o all_o that_o time_n whence_o it_o will_v further_o follow_v that_o schism_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v not_o only_o lawful_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o dr._n hammond_n well_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n of_o 2._o schism_n but_o even_o necessary_a which_o be_v impossible_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a essential_a predicate_v of_o schism_n which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a or_o wilful_a departure_n such_o as_o no_o just_a cause_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o his_o great_a marginal_a note_n out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it signify_v but_o little_a for_o as_o it_o mention_n not_o any_o false_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o threaten_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o it_o after_o his_o time_n but_o clear_o speak_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n not_o foster_v by_o she_o in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n otherwise_o we_o must_v esteem_v that_o learned_a cardinal_n a_o man_n either_o very_o ignorant_a or_o very_o impious_a to_o make_v the_o church_n itself_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o even_o in_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o destructive_a of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a bellarmin_n acknowledge_v no_o error_n in_o pope_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v private_a doctor_n he_o admit_v not_o any_o error_n to_o have_v be_v define_v by_o they_o by_o authority_n proper_o papal_a or_o ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la for_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o indeed_o he_o even_o clear_v they_o of_o error_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o personal_o or_o in_o quality_n of_o private_a doctor_n err_v or_o teach_v any_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n public_o define_v and_o admit_v for_o such_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a opinion_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o particular_a only_o oblige_v we_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a when_o he_o define_v with_o a_o general_n council_n to_o what_o good_a purpose_n than_o do_v the_o relatour_n in_o his_o margin_n pin_v this_o follow_a assertion_n upon_o bellarmin_n et_fw-la papas_n quosdam_fw-la grave_n errores_fw-la seminasse_n in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarius_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o like_o such_o a_o proposition_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n almainus_n speak_v not_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n at_o all_o much_o less_o do_v he_o ibidem_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n teach_v the_o whole_a church_n such_o error_n but_o only_a of_o error_n or_o rather_o abuse_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n which_o may_v happen_v by_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o pope_n or_o their_o remissness_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o pastoral_a office_n but_o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v teach_v error_n in_o doctrine_n as_o private_a man_n that_o destroy_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o maintain_v it_o no_o more_o than_o his_o permit_v or_o suffer_v other_o through_o his_o negligence_n to_o teach_v such_o error_n hence_o also_o his_o simile_n of_o tare_n sow'n_v among_o wheat_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o tare_n sow'n_v false_a doctrine_n public_o and_o definitive_o teach_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o tare_n be_v sow'n_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v sow'n_v in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n church_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v sow'n_v only_o by_o private_a person_n and_o grow_v up_o but_o for_o some_o time_n through_o negligence_n of_o particular_a pastor_n until_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o assist_v with_o his_o council_n
take_v due_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o weed_v they_o up_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o confess_v and_o the_o bishop_n gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o no_o more_o do_v he_o gain_v by_o allege_v cassander_n who_o credit_n among_o catholic_n be_v so_o little_a that_o his_o testimony_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n be_v it_o positive_a and_o home_o to_o the_o purpose_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o speak_v doubtful_o and_o dare_v not_o absolute_o aver_v the_o bishop_n have_v teach_v any_o superstition_n all_o he_o venture_v to_o say_v be_v 21._o that_o through_o their_o covetousness_n he_o be_v afraid_a such_o superstition_n be_v continue_v and_o even_o this_o he_o ascribe_v rather_o to_o particular_a and_o inferior_a bishop_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v schism_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n when_o novatus_n leave_v africa_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o raise_v trouble_n yea_o after_o he_o novatianus_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v antipope_n against_o cornelius_n and_o 52._o have_v many_o follower_n by_o which_o mean_v a_o schism_n spring_v up_o but_o still_o a_o great_a part_n stick_v to_o cornelius_n the_o true_a pope_n wherefore_o even_o during_o the_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n right_o and_o true_o so_o call_v continue_v the_o catholic_a and_o as_o incorrupt_a as_o ever_o and_o why_o because_o they_o that_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a pope_n and_o make_v the_o schism_n corrupt_v themselves_o but_o not_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n which_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n of_o no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o st._n cyprian_a can_v not_o employ_v caldonius_n suprà _fw-la and_o fortunatus_n to_o bring_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v but_o only_a to_o reclaim_v the_o 4._o schismatic_n and_o bring_v those_o divide_a member_n which_o follow_v novatian_n to_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o cornelius_n their_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o thereby_o to_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n still_o therefore_o the_o roman_a or_o catholic_a church_n remain_v free_a and_o exempt_a from_o error_n either_o of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o so_o shall_v ever_o continue_v maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o hell_n and_o whatever_o vain_a objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n 4._o a._n c._n further_o charge_n the_o relatour_n to_o have_v confess_v that_o protestant_n 1._o have_v make_v a_o rent_n and_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a or_o catholic_a church_n here_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o little_a nettle_v and_o flat_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o affirm_v or_o thought_n that_o protestant_n make_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o a_o unprofitable_a dispute_n to_o question_v much_o what_o be_v say_v it_o more_o concern_v we_o to_o see_v what_o can_v or_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n our_o assertion_n be_v that_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n or_o schism_n by_o their_o obstinate_a and_o pertinacious_a maintain_v erroneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o catholic_a church_n by_o their_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n both_o immediate_a and_o mediate_a by_o aggregate_a themselves_o into_o a_o separate_a body_n or_o company_n of_o pretend_a christian_n independent_a of_o any_o pastor_n at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o by_o make_v themselves_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o administer_a sacrament_n without_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o any_o that_o be_v lawful_o empower_v to_o give_v it_o by_o institute_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o those_o ancient_o receive_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n by_o violent_o exclude_v and_o dispossess_v other_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o and_o from_o their_o respective_a sea_n cure_n and_o benefice_n and_o intrude_a themselves_o into_o their_o place_n in_o every_o nation_n where_o they_o can_v get_v footing_n the_o say_a prelate_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o live_v these_o and_o the_o like_a practice_n not_o the_o call_n for_o truth_n and_o redress_v of_o abuse_n as_o the_o bishop_n vain_o pretend_v we_o aver_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o protestants-being_a thrust_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o almighty_a god_n leave_v no_o man_n who_o leave_v not_o he_o first_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n separate_v herself_o from_o any_o man_n or_o thrust_v he_o from_o her_o communion_n who_o do_v not_o first_o depart_v and_o separate_v himself_o from_o she_o by_o obstinate_a adhere_n to_o novel_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o by_o his_o wicked_a and_o enormous_a demeanour_n contrary_a to_o true_a charity_n or_o by_o both_o together_o the_o orthodox_n ibidem_fw-la therefore_o do_v very_o well_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o arrian_n as_o the_o relatour_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n because_o the_o arrian_n be_v already_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n be_v they_o who_o depart_v first_o that_o we_o charge_v it_o upon_o our_o adversary_n for_o as_o the_o arrian_n then_o depart_v first_o from_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n from_o they_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n now_o of_o late_a and_o the_o faithful_a do_v well_o in_o both_o case_n to_o avoid_v all_o communion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n both_o with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n vindicate_v the_o protestant_a party_n by_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o catholic_n thrust_v protestant_n from_o we_o because_o they_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_n of_o abuse_n for_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n this_o have_v be_v grant_v already_o even_o by_o above-cited_n protestant_n and_o to_o his_o call_n for_o truth_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v what_o heretic_n ever_o yet_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o pretend_a truth_n and_o complain_v they_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o hardly_o deal_v with_o mere_o because_o they_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_n of_o abuse_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v reflect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v style_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n 3._o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n 15._o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o father_n 30._o a_o rich_a depository_n or_o treasury_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n or_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o to_o charge_v she_o either_o with_o the_o want_n of_o truth_n or_o opposition_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o ground_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n as_o protestant_n do_v be_v a_o inexcusable_a impiety_n and_o presumption_n that_o woe_n therefore_o of_o scandal_n mention_v by_o the_o bishop_n whether_o active_a or_o passive_a fall_v most_o heavy_o upon_o his_o own_o party_n who_o first_o take_v effence_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o afterward_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a that_o to_o use_v the_o relatour_n own_o expression_n our_o adversary_n may_v better_o defend_v their_o cause_n before_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o jury_n then_o before_o a_o assembly_n of_o learned_a divine_n after_o this_o the_o bishop_n quarrel_n with_o a._n c._n for_o vindicate_v the_o jesuit_n but_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o quarrel_n the_o jesuit_n aver_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v say_v that_o protestant_n do_v make_v the_o rent_n or_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o bishop_n deny_v he_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n a._n c._n prove_v he_o say_v it_o either_o 〈◊〉_d or_o aequipollentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la because_o the_o jesuit_n write_v down_o his_o word_n in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o upon_o special_a notice_n take_v of_o the_o passage_n hereupon_o the_o bishop_n fall_v into_o exclamation_n and_o admiration_n as_o if_o a._n c._n stand_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o contradiction_n but_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o here_o the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o contradiction_n for_o though_o his_o lordship_n word_n be_v very_o few_o though_o write_v down_o by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o upon_o special_a notice_n take_v yet_o may_v the_o jesuit_n well_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o quote_v they_o either_o iisdem_fw-la or_o aequipollentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la for_o timorous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n think_v they_o can_v never_o speak_v with_o caution_n enough_o for_o fear_v of_o tell_v a_o
find_v no_o difficulty_n to_o do_v three_o his_o lordship_n except_v against_o the_o application_n of_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o a._n c._n out_o of_o st._n bernard_n and_o st._n austin_n but_o we_o answer_v his_o exception_n do_v not_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o say_a place_n for_o first_o concern_v that_o of_o st._n bernard_n let_v we_o suppose_v as_o the_o relatour_n contend_v that_o st._n bernard_n by_o those_o word_n quae_fw-la major_n superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n resurrect_v what_o great_a pride_n can_v there_o be_v then_o for_o one_o man_n to_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mean_v only_o that_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v then_o preach_v yet_o be_v his_o say_n not_o unapt_o apply_v by_o a._n c._n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la to_o show_v the_o more_o exorbitant_a pride_n of_o those_o who_o prefer_v their_o private_a fanatic_a opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n this_o certain_o protestant_n do_v by_o their_o solemn_a protestation_n and_o obstinate_a maintain_v their_o private_a opinion_n what_o the_o relatour_n add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o intelligent_a man_n in_o some_o thing_n unsatisfied_a modest_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n even_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o he_o for_o first_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v his_o lordship_n that_o martin_n luther_n ulrick_n 〈◊〉_d john_n calvin_n theodore_n beza_n john_n knox_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n be_v to_o be_v account_v intelligent_a person_n yet_o will_v he_o or_o can_v he_o say_v they_o propose_v their_o doubt_n modest_o to_o the_o church_n sure_o not_o and_o whoever_o say_v so_o will_v easy_o be_v convince_v of_o ignorance_n in_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n but_o put_v case_n a_o more_o modest_a propound_v of_o doubt_n have_v be_v use_v as_o the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o wish_v yet_o unless_o the_o doubt_n be_v in_o point_n undecided_a by_o the_o church_n the_o modest_a proposal_n of_o they_o can_v not_o at_o all_o help_n the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o regard_n their_o doubt_n be_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n already_o determine_v for_o such_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o question_v any_o of_o which_o with_o what_o seem_a modesty_n soever_o be_v sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a his_o exception_n against_o a._n c_n interpretation_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v no_o less_o weak_a the_o holy_a doctor_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v 5._o usual_o hold_v and_o do_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o bishop_n first_o except_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o catholic_a yet_o have_v often_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a be_v all_o one_o and_o see_v a._n c._n add_v to_o roman_a faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o authority_n remain_v still_o entire_a against_o he_o next_o he_o say_v a._n c._n apply_v this_o text_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n whereas_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o first_o i_o answer_v a._n c._n apply_v the_o place_n both_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o practice_n the_o place_n be_v most_o proper_o understand_v even_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o bishop_n himself_o give_v to_o the_o word_n second_o if_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n much_o great_a will_v it_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o place_n be_v still_o good_a by_o the_o rule_n à _fw-fr minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la and_o reach_n to_o every_o person_n that_o in_o any_o matter_n whatever_o obstinate_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o there_o be_v always_o some_o point_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n involve_v in_o every_o universally-practised_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o a_o pertinacious_a defend_n of_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v be_v by_o st._n austin_n term_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o right-sobe_a man_n modest_o proceed_v may_v in_o some_o case_n dispute_v a_o point_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n as_o irenaeus_n do_v with_o pope_n victor_n in_o the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v with_o submission_n and_o profession_n of_o due_a obedience_n to_o that_o church_n and_o prelate_n which_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o matter_n as_o yet_o undecided_a by_o the_o church_n 6._o touch_v a._n c's_o illation_n i_o answer_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o whole_a catholic_a or_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n often_o explicate_v can_v err_v a._n c._n do_v well_o infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o divorce_n or_o schism_n from_o it_o the_o relatour_n grant_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n 5._o can_v universal_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o blame_v bellarmin_n for_o needless_o busy_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n but_o i_o answer_v beauties_n labour_n be_v not_o needless_a since_o protestant_n grant_v not_o the_o church_n exempt_v from_o all_o error_n save_v only_o in_o fundamental_o as_o they_o call_v they_o whereas_o bellarmin_n prove_v it_o equal_o of_o all_o fundamental_o or_o not-fundamentals_a moreover_o bellarmin_n well_o observe_v that_o protestant_n general_o grant_v this_o only_a to_o the_o invisible_a church_n whereas_o he_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o visible_a and_o though_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o margin_n endeavour_v to_o show_v they_o hold_v the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o this_o only_a prove_n that_o protestant_n contradict_v one_o another_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o bellarmin_n likewise_o observe_v it_o 1._o elsewhere_o yea_o calvin_n himself_o here_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v add_v this_o restriction_n if_o she_o do_v not_o propose_v doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o she_o do_v it_o seem_v according_a to_o he_o she_o may_v err_v but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v often_o desire_v and_o do_v yet_o much_o long_o to_o know_v which_o be_v doctrine_n absolute_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n i_o believe_v scarce_o any_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o set_v they_o down_o our_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o whatever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v deny_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o consequent_o be_v fundamental_a to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o true_a christian_n so_o that_o these_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o bishop_n viz._n that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o superstructure_n and_o deduction_n and_o other_o by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n if_o her_o curiosity_n or_o other_o weakness_n carry_v she_o beyond_o or_o cause_v she_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o her_o rule_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o prerogative_n of_o holiness_n which_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n confess_v always_o accompany_v the_o true_a church_n 7._o this_o holiness_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o relatour_n himself_o profess_v in_o these_o word_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la consist_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o manner_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o the_o verity_n of_o faith_n she_o can_v be_v no_o long_o holy_a nay_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v much_o against_o she_o contrary_a to_o the_o promse_n of_o christ._n i_o assert_v therefore_o that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v 18._o no_o more_o liable_a to_o error_n through_o curiosity_n or_o weakness_n than_o be_v the_o primitive_a nor_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o general_n council_n more_o subject_a to_o err_v upon_o that_o account_n than_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o relatour_n to_o
remain_v oblige_v in_o any_o thing_n have_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o what_o i_o pray_v do_v this_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o even_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o the_o person_n that_o promise_v or_o grant_v safe-conduct_a in_o case_n not_o proper_a for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o that_o his_o say_a promise_n or_o safe-conduct_a may_v take_v effect_n and_o that_o otherwise_o manet_a in_o aliquo_fw-la obligatus_fw-la he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o relatour_n therefore_o not_o mangle_v the_o word_n of_o this_o council_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n but_o set_v down_o the_o decree_n fair_o and_o full_o as_o it_o be_v the_o business_n have_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o will_v scarce_o have_v admit_v any_o dispute_n neither_o can_v john_n huss_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o writer_n of_o some_o volume_n be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o force_n of_o a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v by_o a_o secular_a prince_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_o appertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o not_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o safe_a conduct_n give_v jure_fw-la communi_fw-la only_a with_o the_o clause_n saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la and_o one_o grant_v jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la wherefore_o the_o bishop_n have_v little_a ground_n to_o aver_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o but_o put_v case_n john_n huss_n be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o can_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o justice_n against_o he_o his_o lordship_n have_v no_o better_a success_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o simancha_n who_o he_o wrongful_o cite_v as_o hold_v absolute_o and_o universal_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n whereas_o he_o teach_v it_o only_o in_o case_n wherein_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v can_v be_v lawful_o perform_v and_o this_o be_v as_o well_o true_a if_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o catholic_n for_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a first_fw-mi so_o to_o promise_v so_o it_o be_v more_o unlawful_a to_o perform_v such_o a_o promise_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o simancha_n have_v these_o word_n veruntamen_fw-la ut_fw-la marius_n solomonius_fw-la ait_fw-la promissa_fw-la contra_fw-la christum_fw-la fides_fw-la 52._o si_fw-la praestetur_fw-la utique_fw-la perfidia_fw-la est_fw-la if_o faith_n be_v give_v against_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v perfidiousness_n to_o observe_v it_o wherefore_o simancha_n meaning_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o no_o private_a man_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o promise_n more_o to_o countenance_n and_o protect_v a_o heretic_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n than_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o highway_n man_n or_o pirate_n because_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v against_o the_o public_a good_a and_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spain_n where_o simancha_n write_v and_o where_o the_o law_n strict_o oblige_v all_o person_n to_o detect_v heretic_n as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v felon_n and_o murderer_n can_v be_v observe_v without_o sin_n which_o mean_v of_o he_o be_v also_o further_o confirm_v by_o what_o he_o write_v afterward_o si_fw-mi tamen_fw-la fides_fw-la haereticis_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la principe_fw-la vel_fw-la publicâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la 54._o exactè_fw-la servanda_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o if_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o heretic_n by_o the_o prince_n or_o by_o those_o that_o have_v public_a authority_n it_o must_v be_v exact_o observe_v save_v only_o when_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o nature_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o insincere_a or_o unadvised_a the_o bishop_n be_v in_o quote_v this_o author_n nor_o deal_v he_o any_o better_a with_o the_o jesuit_n they_o be_v likewise_o accuse_v in_o general_n to_o teach_v that_o faith_n give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n whereas_o neither_o himself_n nor_o all_o his_o gang_n be_v able_a to_o name_v one_o of_o they_o for_o that_o opinion_n 4._o but_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o take_v yet_o a_o turn_v or_o two_o with_o his_o lordship_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o labyrinth_n first_o john_n huss_n say_v he_o and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n be_v burn_v for_o all_o their_o safe-conduct_a by_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o both_o their_o safe-conduct_n be_v grant_v jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la viz._n to_o preserve_v they_o not_o only_o from_o unjust_a violence_n but_o even_o from_o process_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n which_o in_o that_o of_o hierome_n of_o prague_n be_v apparent_o false_a for_o the_o clause_n saluâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la be_v express_o insert_v in_o it_o and_o till_o our_o adversary_n have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o like_a and_o no_o other_o be_v grant_v to_o huss_n second_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o public_a faith_n be_v violate_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o two_o delinquent_n which_o in_o relation_n to_o hierome_n of_o prague_n be_v notorious_o false_a the_o council_z observing_z most_o punctual_o towards_o he_o whatever_o it_o promise_v and_o for_o huss_n it_o promise_v he_o no_o security_n at_o all_o if_o what_o the_o emperor_n promise_v he_o be_v jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la which_o our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v yet_o be_v grant_v by_o a_o secular_a prince_n in_o a_o cause_n so_o clear_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a we_o have_v say_v above_o it_o can_v not_o impede_fw-la the_o proceed_n of_o that_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n if_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la communi_fw-la only_o to_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n as_o he_o be_v it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o all_o man_n know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bring_v huss_n thither_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o latin_a authority_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o for_o he_o cite_v only_a edit_n in_o 16o._o and_o afterward_o ibid._n leave_v we_o to_o guess_v who_o his_o author_n shall_v be_v but_o we_o will_v show_v his_o lordship_n all_o the_o respect_n we_o can_v and_o suppose_v he_o mean_v to_o cite_v some_o author_n of_o credit_n what_o do_v he_o say_v only_o this_o sigismundus_n hussum_fw-la constantiam_fw-la vocat_fw-la &_o missis_fw-la literis_fw-la publicâ_fw-la side_n cavet_fw-la which_o no_o way_n intimate_v whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o council_n instigation_n or_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n how_o then_o can_v his_o lordship_n hence_o prove_v any_o secret_a compact_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o council_n or_o any_o underhand_a deal_n of_o the_o council_n by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n to_o bring_v huss_n within_o their_o power_n by_o his_o rely_v upon_o a_o unsufficient_a caution_n the_o bishop_n dilemma_n therefore_o be_v easy_o solve_v who_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o father_n do_v it_o in_o cunning_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v give_v safe_a conduct_n which_o themselves_o mean_v not_o to_o keep_v than_o they_o break_v faith_n if_o the_o emperor_n know_v they_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o than_o he_o himself_o break_v faith_n in_o give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v invalid_a this_o be_v his_o argument_n but_o i_o answer_v neither_o do_v the_o council_n use_v any_o such_o deceitful_a practice_n with_o the_o emperor_n nor_o do_v the_o emperor_n give_v huss_n any_o security_n but_o what_o he_o think_v may_v be_v good_a and_o effectual_a yea_o he_o do_v make_v the_o security_n good_a at_o least_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o either_o beseem_v or_o concern_v he_o to_o do_v we_o have_v already_o tell_v his_o lordship_n that_o the_o council_n only_o declare_v that_o when_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o secular_a power_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n in_o cause_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a intent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o relatour_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o imperfect_o cite_v the_o decree_n with_o so_o many_o &_o c_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v what_o he_o please_v whereas_o that_o which_o the_o council_n ordain_v be_v not_o only_o of_o most_o undeniable_a right_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o evident_a necessity_n for_o if_o temporal_a prince_n may_v claim_v a_o power_n by_o their_o safe-conduct_n or_o other_o promise_v make_v to_o heretic_n to_o impede_fw-la and_o frustrate_v the_o church_n lawful_a and_o canonical_a proceed_n in_o such_o cause_n what_o
priestly_a function_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o rome_n and_o a_o capital_a crime_n even_o to_o hear_v mass_n or_o but_o harbour_v a_o priest_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v true_a piety_n in_o god_n sight_n if_o all_o these_o be_v capital_a offence_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o parallel_n his_o lordship_n even_o during_o the_o schism_n of_o jeroboam_n will_v yet_o needs_o have_v israel_n a_o true_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n because_o they_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o adore_v the_o golden_a calf_n of_o jeroboam_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o holy_a person_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o country_n with_o the_o rest_n who_o keep_v themselves_o undefiled_a from_o those_o idolatry_n and_o division_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o perhaps_o suffer_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n yet_o never_o consent_v to_o go_v to_o dan_fw-mi or_o bethel_n these_o we_o acknowledge_v remain_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o schism_n as_o many_o catholic_n do_v now_o continue_v true_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o live_v dispersedly_z in_o heretical_a country_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v among_o they_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o reason_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n persecute_v they_o as_o catholic_n also_o now_o be_v common_o persecute_v by_o heathen_a mahometan_a and_o heretical_a prince_n the_o having-prophet_n therefore_o among_o they_o argue_v the_o ten_o tribe_n no_o more_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o it_o will_v argue_v the_o protestant_n in_o holland_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o some_o roman_a catholic_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o his_o lordship_n will_v prove_v by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n continue_v a_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o schism_n and_o idolatry_n but_o to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 17._o i_o answer_v first_o this_o prophet_n prophesy_v both_o against_o juda_n and_o israel_n and_o the_o word_n israel_n be_v a_o appellative_a common_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o always_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o ten_o schismatical_a tribe_n only_o and_o not_o sometime_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n also_o second_o i_o say_v the_o relatours_n gloss_n add_v to_o the_o text._n god_n do_v not_o there_o threaten_v to_o cast_v israel_n away_o in_o non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o un-church_n they_o as_o if_o forsooth_o before_o that_o threaten_a they_o have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o be_v the_o relatour_n own_o voluntary_a addition_n or_o fiction_n rather_o but_o he_o threaten_v simple_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o his_o wont_a protection_n to_o deliver_v they_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n and_o as_o the_o very_a next_o word_n show_v to_o make_v they_o night-wanderer_n among_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_a to_o that_o of_o 4._o reg._n 9_o 6._o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n all_o abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v style_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o but_o abraham_n seed_n only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a make_v the_o true_a church_n to_o his_o last_o argument_n which_o he_o advance_v as_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o multitude_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o contend_v that_o of_o christian_n the_o great_a multitude_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o arrian_n be_v report_v to_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o the_o orthodox_n 3._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n be_v a_o truth_n always_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v in_o general_a council_n long_o before_o the_o controversy_n touch_v that_o point_n arise_v between_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n witness_v that_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o he_o write_v as_o bellarmin_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o that_o omissis_fw-la of_o ephesus_n wherein_o be_v these_o word_n spiritus_fw-la appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la isto_fw-la similiter_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la patre_fw-la procedit_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n whence_o follow_v that_o he_o proceed_v as_o well_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o father_n thus_o he_o now_o this_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n as_o bellarmin_n likewise_o show_v be_v receive_v not_o only_o by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 434._o but_o also_o by_o four_o other_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o greece_n itself_o and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o ancient_o know_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v not_o well_o seem_v a_o novelty_n to_o any_o when_o the_o express_a confession_n of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o public_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o matter_n not_o much_o in_o what_o capacity_n it_o be_v promulgate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o bishop_n contend_v or_o as_o head_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o we_o think_v for_o either_o way_n it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o that_o church_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o help_v his_o lordship_n cause_n which_o way_n foever_o it_o be_v do_v for_o supppose_v a_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o some_o case_n promulgate_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n not_o as_o yet_o catholique_o receive_v or_o define_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n may_v repeal_v and_o reverse_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v already_o catholick_o and_o definitive_o receive_v sure_o no._n yet_o this_o be_v his_o lordship_n and_o the_o protestant_n case_n 4._o hence_o the_o relatour_n egregious_a fallacy_n be_v manifest_a while_o from_o the_o add_v of_o a_o word_n only_o by_o some_o particular_a church_n for_o explication_n of_o a_o know_v ancient_a and_o general_o receive_v suprà _fw-la truth_n such_o as_o be_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n he_o pretend_v to_o infer_v both_o these_o proposition_n viz._n that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v silent_a and_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o for_o though_o the_o former_a of_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o so_o enormous_a as_o the_o latter_a because_o it_o suppose_v not_o any_o actual_a error_n contrary_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o a_o non_fw-fr declaration_n or_o at_o most_o some_o negligence_n to_o promulgate_v a_o catholic_n truth_n whereas_o the_o other_o suppose_v error_n of_o something_o uncatholick_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o utter_o paradoxical_a and_o false_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o example_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n for_o that_o be_v of_o a_o point_n ancient_o and_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n much_o 〈◊〉_d can_v it_o justify_v the_o protestant_n proceed_n who_o declaration_n promulgation_n confession_n or_o what_o ever_o you_o will_v call_v they_o make_v upon_o their_o several_a pretend_a reformation_n be_v only_o of_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n universal_o hold_v and_o teach_v before_o they_o for_o catholic_a truth_n for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o when_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n begin_v be_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o true_a substantial_a change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n general_o hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n then_o general_o believe_v be_v not_o veneration_n
general_n church_n as_o to_o make_v it_o err_v general_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o much_o less_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n by_o its_o full_a authority_n to_o be_v mater_fw-la of_o faith_n 4._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n express_v or_o involve_v in_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o reformation_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o general_n church_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n matth._n 16._o 18._o luc._n 22._o 32._o john_n 14._o 16._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n only_o tell_v we_o how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v in_o this_o troublesome_a and_o quarrel_a age_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n in_o geveral_a he_o add_v though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n she_o be_v modest_o silent_a it_o matter_n not_o what_o she_o say_v or_o say_v not_o in_o this_o but_o our_o question_n be_v what_o she_o must_v say_v if_o she_o speak_v consequent_o either_o to_o her_o principle_n or_o practice_v for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o those_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v reject_v as_o error_n by_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n be_v hold_v and_o teach_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o christendom_n when_o this_o pretend_a reformation_n begin_v if_o therefore_o they_o be_v dangerous_a error_n as_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o english_a church_n profess_v 3._o they_o be_v by_o good_a consequence_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v err_v dangerous_o but_o how_o unwilling_o soever_o his_o lordship_n seem_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o that_o very_o free_o too_o for_o in_o effect_n he_o profess_v she_o may_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n hear_v his_o own_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o a._n c.'s_n assertion_n that_o the_o general_n church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o say_v the_o bishop_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n he_o fight_v against_o no_o adversary_n but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d fiction_n what_o be_v this_o but_o tacit_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v not_o this_o great_a modesty_n towards_o the_o church_n nay_o a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o christian_n who_o by_o this_o opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o wood_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n 3._o but_o the_o bishop_n suspect_v a_o dangerous_a consequence_n will_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o ibidem_fw-la err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_n though_o by_o sundry_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o principle_n of_o faith_n especial_o if_o she_o presume_v to_o determine_v without_o her_o proper_a guide_n the_o scripture_n as_o he_o affirm_v bellarmin_n to_o say_v she_o may_v i_o answer_v when_o god_n himself_o who_o wisdom_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o verasity_n such_o that_o he_o can_v deceive_v speak_v by_o his_o organ_n the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v by_o a_o general_n council_n unite_v with_o its_o head_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n what_o danger_n be_v there_o of_o error_n as_o concern_v bellarmin_n who_o be_v false_o accuse_v i_o wonder_v the_o relatour_n shall_v not_o observe_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o define_v matter_n absolute_o without_o scripture_n and_o define_v without_o express_a scripture_n which_o be_v all_o that_o 5._o bellarmin_n affirm_v for_o though_o the_o point_n define_v be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v there_o implicit_o and_o right_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n no_o man_n read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n divinity_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o receive_v for_o catholic_a faith_n even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o express_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o there_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n or_o that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n and_o true_a god_n of_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o who_o doubt_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o define_v of_o this_o and_o other_o point_n of_o like_a nature_n by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o do_v absolute_o speak_v without_o scripture_n beside_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o commend_v tradition_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctrine_n define_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o church_n do_v not_o define_v it_o without_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o scripture_n follow_v therein_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v give_v she_o in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v further_o urge_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o a._n c._n grant_v the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o divine_a truth_n which_o afterward_o it_o may_v learn_v by_o study_n of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o therefore_o in_o that_o state_n of_o ignorance_n she_o may_v both_o err_v and_o teach_v her_o error_n yea_o and_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o nay_o perhaps_o teach_v that_o as_o matter_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n he_o add_v to_o this_o that_o we_o have_v as_o large_a a_o promise_n for_o the_o church_n know_v all_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o a._n c._n 13._o or_o any_o jesuit_n can_v produce_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o any_o thus_o the_o bishop_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o it_o will_v conclude_v as_o well_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n for_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o divine_a truth_n though_o the_o promise_v intimate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o be_v teach_v all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13._o be_v immediate_o direct_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o can_v they_o teach_v that_o as_o matter_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o ignorance_n therefore_o of_o some_o divine_a truth_n and_o for_o some_o time_n only_o when_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v do_v not_o infer_v error_n or_o possibility_n of_o err_v in_o those_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o apostle_n matth._n 10._o 19_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a beforehand_o what_o they_o shall_v answer_v to_o king_n and_o precedent_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o to_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o due_a proportion_n be_v it_o now_o give_v to_o their_o successor_n what_o to_o answer_v that_o be_v what_o to_o define_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o ever_o emergent_a occasion_n require_v it_o second_o i_o say_v that_o a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v of_o himself_o subject_a to_o error_n but_o teach_v and_o inform_v by_o a_o master_n that_o be_v infallible_a he_o may_v become_v infallible_a so_o that_o his_o lordship_n argument_n from_o bare_a ignorance_n conclude_v error_n or_o a_o absolute_a possibility_n of_o err_a be_v itself_o as_o erroneous_a as_o this_o a_o young_a scholar_n of_o himself_o alone_o be_v ignorant_a and_o apt_a to_o mistake_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o mistake_v while_o his_o master_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o teach_v he_o 4._o but_o the_o bishop_n at_o last_o bethink_v himself_o and_o put_v in_o a_o proviso_n provide_v always_o say_v he_o that_o this_o err_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o any_o 4._o point_n simple_o fundamental_a for_o of_o such_o point_n even_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v ignorant_a nor_o err_v in_o they_o to_o which_o proposition_n of_o his_o lordship_n at_o present_a we_o shall_v return_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o
those_o point_n be_v which_o he_o call_v simple_o fundamental_a or_o simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n bellarmin_n from_o very_o good_a authority_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o barbarous_a and_o 14._o ignorant_a people_n have_v be_v save_v without_o believe_a scripture_n at_o all_o and_o if_o trial_n be_v make_v i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n even_o among_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o the_o explicite_fw-la belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n declare_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o error_n only_o in_o such_o point_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o little_o more_o than_o nothing_o and_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n be_v shrink_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n that_o most_o of_o the_o heretic_n she_o ever_o yet_o condemn_v will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v out_o of_o her_o reach_n and_o may_v require_v she_o if_o not_o to_o reverse_v yet_o at_o least_o to_o review_v her_o sentence_n against_o they_o since_o his_o lordship_n will_v have_v it_o fallible_a lest_o perhaps_o she_o may_v err_v in_o pronounce_v it_o neither_o indeed_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n be_v ever_o satisfy_v by_o hear_v only_o in_o general_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n if_o he_o be_v not_o withal_o determinate_o inform_v which_o be_v those_o point_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o so_o universal_o necessary_a how_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o err_v or_o have_v not_o err_v in_o define_v such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a matter_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v first_o establish_v either_o by_o a_o determinate_a catalogue_n of_o such_o simple_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n or_o by_o some_o certain_a and_o determinate_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v undoubted_o know_v they_o otherwise_o we_o speak_v at_o random_n 5._o the_o strength_n of_o the_o place_n former_o allege_v by_o a._n c_o for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatever_o his_o lordship_n here_o again_o endeavour_n to_o enervate_a tell_v we_o first_o that_o they_o be_v know_v 5._o place_n and_o cite_v by_o a._n c._n three_o several_a time_n and_o to_o three_o several_a purpose_n what_o matter_n this_o they_o lose_v nothing_o of_o their_o force_n for_o be_v thrice_o cite_v by_o a._n c._n and_o more_o than_o thrice_o by_o stapleton_n bellarmin_n and_o other_o champion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n circumstance_n so_o require_v it_o and_o do_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o his_o lordship_n that_o a._n c._n shall_v apply_v they_o to_o several_a purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v remember_v how_o often_o scripture_n it_o be_v style_v by_o the_o father_n gladius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o sure_o cuts-several_a way_n bellarmin_n stapleton_n and_o a._n c._n follow_v the_o receive_a assertion_n of_o most_o catholic_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a even_o without_o a_o general_n council_n when_o he_o define_v any_o thing_n ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la and_o with_o intention_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n urge_v the_o place_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o with_o very_o great_a probability_n they_o may_v yet_o because_o some_o catholic_a divine_n deny_v it_o the_o matter_n itself_o being_n not_o yet_o clear_o de_n fide_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o the_o say_v place_n prove_v at_o least_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n which_o in_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v account_v all_o one_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v as_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n of_o such_o a_o council_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fallible_a what_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v we_o have_v of_o any_o tradition_n wherefore_o see_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n council_n and_o tradition_n depend_v so_o necessary_o upon_o each_o other_o whatever_o authority_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o one_o do_v in_o effect_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n prove_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 6._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n in_o particular_a the_o first_o assure_v we_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n here_o the_o bishop_n speak_v loud_a and_o send_v we_o a_o challenge_n there_o be_v no_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o ever_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o here_o i_o challenge_v a._n c._n and_o all_o that_o party_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o can_v st._n austin_n have_v he_o be_v more_o full_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n will_v alone_o have_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o challenge_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancta_fw-la say_v he_o ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la 6._o contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la pugnans_fw-la pugnare_fw-la potest_fw-la expugnari_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la she_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o only_a church_n the_o true_a church_n the_o gatholick_a church_n which_o fight_v against_o all_z heresy_n therefore_o yield_v to_o none_o complye_v with_o none_o fight_v she_o may_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overcome_v all_o heresy_n depart_v from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v still_o in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v she_o thus_o saint_n austin_n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o this_o holy_a doctor_n in_o the_o precedent_a word_n do_v in_o effect_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a when_o he_o say_v she_o perpetual_o fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o can_v never_o be_v over_o come_v by_o they_o do_v he_o not_o clear_o prove_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o text_n in_o the_o close_a of_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o or_o two_o authority_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n first_o st._n cyril_n secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la promissionem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostolica_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o promise_n loci_fw-la say_v he_o the_o church_n apostolic_a of_o st._n peter_n abide_v always_o immaculate_a or_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o heretical_a circumvention_n and_o error_n the_o text_n have_v be_v cite_v already_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o like_a sense_n in_o 〈◊〉_d st._n epiphanius_n ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la constituit_fw-la eum_fw-la primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 14._o petram_fw-la firmam_fw-la supra_fw-la quam_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o st._n peter_n ordain_v he_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o which_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v heresy_n and_o arch-heretique_n 6._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o text_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o every_o error_n contrary_a to_o divine_a faith_n be_v heresy_n as_o st._n austin_n and_o all_o divine_n general_o teach_v wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v she_o shall_v teach_v heresy_n and_o contradict_v these_o father_n who_o all_o clear_a the_o church_n from_o that_o aspersion_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o withal_o tacit_o at_o least_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o she_o do_v teach_v heresy_n at_o any_o time_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o case_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v prevail_v against_o she_o see_v therefore_o every_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o against_o divine_a revelation_n be_v heresy_n and_o since_o the_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n ground_v upon_o this_o promise_n can_v teach_v heresy_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o father_n she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatever_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n how_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o second_o place_n have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o be_v here_o confirm_v even_o by_o his_o ibidem_fw-la lordship_n own_o discourse_n out_o of_o st._n leo_n epist_n 91._o which_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o minister_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o commit_v
to_o their_o execution_n but_o sure_o one_o and_o a_o chief_a one_o of_o those_o all_z be_v to_o teach_v infallible_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v still_o present_a with_o his_o minister_n enable_v they_o to_o perform_v this_o so_o important_a a_o work_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v execute_v that_o be_v when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v some_o point_n in_o controversy_n among_o christian_n to_o be_v determine_v nor_o will_v that_o conclusion_n hence_o follow_v which_o his_o lordship_n fear_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o every_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v infallible_a ibidem_fw-la for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o every_o particular_a pastor_n shall_v be_v infallible_a but_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v infallible_a because_o otherwise_o there_o will_v no_o mean_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o prevent_v the_o spread_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n to_o the_o end_n my_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o conceive_v this_o he_o be_v to_o understand_v there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o assistance_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n all_o of_o they_o can_v challenge_v all_o privilege_n but_o must_v be_v content_a with_o those_o that_o proper_o belong_v to_o their_o respective_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n and_o yet_o as_o all_o the_o say_a degree_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v all_o verify_v according_a to_o the_o respective_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o supreme_a degree_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v that_o of_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o therefore_o assign_v it_o only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o case_n only_o of_o most_o urgent_a necessity_n for_o prevent_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o all_o other_o case_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n we_o profess_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o teach_v and_o govern_v part_n of_o they_o be_v continual_o so_o assist_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o general_o lead_v not_o his_o flock_n into_o error_n in_o faith_n nor_o neglect_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o thing_n christ_n command_v the_o promise_n be_v sufficient_o perform_v on_o christ_n part_n and_o st._n leo_n word_n in_o omnibus_fw-la 91._o quae_fw-la ministris_fw-la suis_fw-la commisit_fw-la exequenda_fw-la right_o enough_o explicate_v though_o every_o private_a pastor_n become_v not_o a_o prophet_n and_o every_o pulpit_n a_o oracle_n as_o the_o relatour_n vain_o surmize_v the_o three_o place_n urge_v by_o a._n c._n be_v out_o of_o st._n luke_n 22._o 32._o where_o christ_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n be_v as_o efficacious_a as_o his_o promise_n both_o of_o they_o imply_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n against_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n whatsoever_o the_o word_n be_v these_o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v require_v to_o have_v you_o to_o sift_v as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n here_o pray_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o fail_v either_o by_o pray_v for_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parisian_n or_o by_o pray_v immediate_o for_o st._n peter_n person_n and_o mediate_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o represent_v and_o thus_o at_o least_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o tax_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n bellarmin_n express_o grant_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n cite_v by_o the_o ivitio_fw-la bishop_n it_o seem_v strange_a therefore_o that_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v bring_v for_o denial_n of_o our_o saviour_n pray_v here_o for_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n then_o of_o christ_n extend_v itself_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o st._n bernard_n dignum_fw-la namque_fw-la arbitror_fw-la ibi_fw-la potissimum_fw-la resarciri_fw-la damna_fw-la fidei_fw-la innocent_n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la fides_n sentire_fw-la defectum_fw-la cui_fw-la enim_fw-la alteri_fw-la sedi_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ego_fw-la rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v it_o fit_v say_v he_o that_o the_o damage_n in_o faith_n shall_v be_v there_o chief_o repair_v where_o faith_n can_v suffer_v no_o defect_n for_o to_o what_o other_o chair_n be_v it_o ever_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o take_v therefore_o which_o of_o these_o exposition_n you_o please_v if_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o grant_v whereby_o his_o church_n be_v sufficient_o preserve_v from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n whether_o that_o assistance_n be_v immediate_o intend_v in_o this_o prayer_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o supreme_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o church_n immediate_o as_o represent_v in_o st._n peter_n yet_o still_o the_o church_n will_v be_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n 8._o the_o four_o place_n name_v by_o a._n c._n be_v that_o of_o st._n john_n chap._n 14._o 16._o to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o consequent_a place_n john_n 16._o 13._o both_o of_o they_o contain_v another_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o his_o church_n viz._n that_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o explicate_v these_o place_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n so_o that_o our_o chief_a labour_n at_o present_a shall_v be_v to_o observe_v the_o bishop_n various_a trip_n and_o wind_n in_o his_o review_n of_o they_o first_o he_o say_v these_o promise_n if_o you_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o believer_n and_o include_v the_o apostle_n be_v absolute_a and_o without_o any_o restriction_n which_o certain_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a assertion_n take_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n which_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o all_o error_n but_o from_o all_o 2._o ignorance_n in_o divine_a thing_n for_o so_o his_o author_n a_o dr._n field_n speak_v who_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v the_o apostle_n not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o divine_a matter_n why_o then_o do_v st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n do_v the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v mankind_n why_o then_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n cry_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33_o 35._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n second_o if_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o without_o any_o restriction_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v that_o text_n of_o 15._o theodoret_n cite_v in_o his_o margin_n which_o say_v express_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v limit_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v lead_v simple_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a or_o expedient_a to_o salvation_n three_o the_o bishop_n have_v limit_v the_o promise_n of_o be_v teach_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a church_n only_o to_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v but_o add_v another_o limitation_n to_o that_o viz._n direction_n of_o scripture_n against_o this_o truth_n say_v he_o mean_v truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o whole_a 5._o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v keep_v herself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v she_o but_o i_o ask_v what_o privilege_n then_o have_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o every_o private_a christian_n sure_o with_o this_o condition_n of_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o church_n four_o they_o must_v be_v limit_v say_v he_o to_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v divers_a thing_n of_o principal_a concernment_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
practice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n near_o upon_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n be_v this_o only_a to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o not_o to_o condemn_v other_o church_n otherwise_o then_o by_o silence_n and_o example_n do_v not_o all_o other_o protestant_a article_n confession_n of_o faith_n speak_v the_o same_o language_n do_v they_o not_o all_o take_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o more_o than_o censorious_a presumption_n to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o and_o divers_a other_o contest_v point_n 2._o a._n c._n therefore_o well_o mind_v we_o that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n 8._o belong_v to_o faith_n particular_a church_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o irenaeus_n intimate_v which_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n 3._o and_o to_o her_o bishop_n who_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n to_o who_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n math._n 16._o for_o who_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o and_o who_o he_o charge_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v his_o flock_n john_n 21._o which_o say_v a._n c._n he_o shall_v never_o refuse_v to_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o his_o neglect_n shall_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n in_o manner_n or_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a general_n church_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v indeed_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n but_o not_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o st._n 92._o austin_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o milevis_n who_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o innocent_a the_o first_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o proceed_v from_o christ._n second_o he_o say_v the_o patriarch_n be_v all_o as_o even_o and_o equal_a for_o any_o principality_n of_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o this_o be_v first_o equivocal_a the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_v equal_a or_o of_o even_a authority_n they_o have_v a_o superior_a among_o they_o viz._n saint_n peter_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o except_o st._n peter_n they_o be_v be_v all_o equal_a among_o themselves_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v equal_a mission_n unto_o and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o none_o of_o they_o any_o authority_n preceptive_a or_o coercive_a over_o another_o whereas_o st._n peter_n together_o with_o his_o authority_n apostolical_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 21._o as_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o antiquity_n second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o three_o canon_n arabic_n whereof_o which_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o patriarch_n the_o authority_n or_o principality_n if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o pattern_n or_o model_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o exercise_v over_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o sicque_fw-la praeest_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la iis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la ejus_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la tenet_fw-la sedem_fw-la romae_fw-la caput_fw-la estet_fw-la princeps_fw-la omnium_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la the_o patriarch_n say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n over_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n the_o pope_n be_v afterward_o style_v petro_n similis_fw-la &_o autoritate_fw-la par_fw-fr resemble_v saint_n peter_n and_o his_o equal_a in_o authority_n this_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n show_v which_o be_v always_o the_o best_a expositour_n and_o assertour_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v require_v to_o all_o new-elected_n patriarch_n but_o it_o belong_v likewise_o to_o he_o to_o depose_v unworthy_a one_o and_o restore_v the_o unjust_o depose_v by_o other_o we_o read_v of_o no_o less_o than_o imperat_fw-la eight_o several_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sixtus_n the_o three_o depose_v also_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o his_o act_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n testify_v on_o the_o contrary_a 7._o athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v by_o julius_n the_o first_o restore_v to_o their_o respective_a sea_n have_v be_v unjust_o expel_v by_o heretic_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o divers_a other_o over_o who_o the_o pope_n do_v exercise_v the_o like_a authority_n which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n then_o that_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o as_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v st._n peter_n successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n st._n austin_n therefore_o say_v well_o 162._o in_o romanâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v here_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v some_o other_o apostolic_a chair_n like_o this_o of_o rome_n viz._n equal_a 10._o to_o it_o in_o authority_n but_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o level_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n contrary_a to_o st._n austin_n and_o all_o antiquity_n and_o partly_o to_o make_v way_n to_o some_o other_o pretty_a perversion_n of_o the_o same_o father_n for_o we_o must_v know_v he_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o that_o main_a question_n concern_v the_o donatist_n of_o africa_n of_o who_o proceed_n the_o whole_a forecited_a epistle_n of_o st._n austin_n treat_v and_o therefore_o to_o make_v our_o answer_n to_o his_o objection_n more_o compendious_a and_o clear_a it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_z state_z that_o business_n by_o way_n of_o narrative_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o do_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la thus_o than_o it_o be_v 3._o the_o donatist_n of_o africa_n find_v themselves_o sharp_o oppose_v by_o caecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o primate_n of_o africa_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n 162._o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o other_o sacred_a utensil_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v account_v a_o most_o capital_a crime_n among_o christian_n they_o add_v to_o their_o accusation_n that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o one_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n viz._n by_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptung_n and_o they_o prosecute_v the_o business_n so_o hot_o that_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o seventy_o african_a bishop_n caecilian_n be_v condemn_v and_o out_v of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o he_o make_v no_o great_a reckon_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o be_v condemn_v absent_a and_o unheard_a and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o donatist_n be_v force_v to_o prosecute_v their_o charge_n against_o he_o in_o other_o church_n beyond_o sea_n but_o not_o dare_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n or_o at_o least_o know_v it_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n parmen_fw-la constantin_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o command_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n in_o france_n where_o the_o emperor_n then_o reside_v but_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v they_o 92._o that_o he_o show_v a_o great_a dislike_n of_o their_o proceed_n tell_v they_o 166._o express_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o neither_o dare_v he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o bishop_n nevertheless_o know_v very_o well_o the_o turbulent_a disposition_n of_o schismatic_n and_o perceive_v they_o mean_v not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n to_o which_o they_o be_v immediate_o subject_a he_o think_v good_a to_o take_v a_o middle_a way_n which_o be_v to_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o cause_n do_v most_o proper_o belong_v 5._o but_o yet_o
way_n of_o authority_n or_o command_v but_o of_o mediation_n as_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o may_v do_v without_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n what_o he_o do_v afterward_o he_o open_o protest_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o do_v it_o therefore_o only_o in_o condescendence_n to_o the_o donatists_n importunity_n and_o will_v have_v ask_v the_o bishop_n pardon_n for_o it_o as_o supra_fw-la s._n austin_n witness_n who_o sentence_n 162._o here_o lame_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v far_o from_o prove_v his_o intent_n viz._n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o cause_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n authority_n nor_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o at_o all_o that_o the_o emperor_n give_v sentence_n in_o the_o business_n since_o be_v wrought_v to_o it_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n and_o pronounce_v a_o right_a sentence_n which_o as_o he_o final_o do_v in_o condemn_v these_o schismatic_n as_o we_o say_v above_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v all_o st._n austin_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n allege_v 4._o his_o deduction_n from_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v no_o better_o for_o first_o suppose_v that_o a_o inferior_a prelate_n can_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o patriarch_n yet_o when_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o have_v difference_n one_o with_o another_o must_v there_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a government_n be_v some_o high_a ordinary_a tribunal_n where_o such_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o determine_v i_o say_v ordinary_a for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o manifest_a defect_n if_o that_o which_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a high_a court_n of_o ecclesiastical_a justice_n viz._n a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v of_o necessity_n assemble_v for_o every_o particular_a difference_n between_o patriarch_n second_o what_o the_o law_n say_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o must_v be_v explicate_v of_o inferior_a clerk_n only_o who_o be_v not_o of_o ordinary_a course_n to_o appeal_v further_o than_o the_o patriarch_n or_o the_o primate_n of_o their_o province_n for_o so_o the_o 101._o council_n of_o africa_n determine_v but_o it_o be_v even_o subscribe_v there_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o same_o explication_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o text_n of_o st._n gregory_n viz._n that_o he_o speak_v of_o inferior_a clerk_n since_o bishop_n be_v ever_o accustom_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o wonder_v his_o lordship_n will_v expose_v to_o view_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o st._n 54._o gregory_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n even_o inferior_a clerk_n when_o they_o appeal_v must_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a then_o sure_o it_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n be_v not_o only_o over_o the_o western_a or_o southern_a province_n as_o the_o relatour_n limit_n it_o pag._n 168._o but_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n whither_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n never_o extend_v neither_o can_v such_o appeal_n be_v just_a if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o lawful_a superior_a and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o no_o juridical_a appeal_n can_v be_v make_v but_o from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a judge_n to_o those_o word_n of_o st._n gregory_n quae_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la wherein_o he_o intimate_v the_o reason_n why_o appeal_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a his_o lordship_n think_v it_o best_o to_o use_v this_o evasion_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o that_o say_v he_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o in_o what_o part_n hitherto_o i_o can_v find_v though_o i_o have_v use_v some_o diligence_n in_o the_o search_n i_o can_v therefore_o wish_v he_o have_v speak_v something_o to_o it_o here_o where_o he_o have_v so_o fair_a a_o occasion_n i_o only_o say_v this_o if_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n as_o st._n gregory_n say_v it_o be_v sure_o it_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o church_n his_o lordship_n as_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o roman_a ground_n stand_v upon_o thorn_n and_o therefore_o make_v a_o step_n or_o rather_o a_o leap_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o who_o encomium_n give_v heretofore_o by_o antiquity_n he_o be_v much_o please_v but_o what_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o church_n government_n be_v wherein_o britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n we_o desire_v shall_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o mere_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v envy_v his_o lordship_n happiness_n much_o less_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o sea_n have_v he_o and_o all_o his_o worthy_a predecessor_n as_o he_o call_v they_o since_o st._n austin_n be_v ennoble_v with_o the_o eminence_n of_o patriarch_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o velut_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la pronounce_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o encomium_n only_o upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v canterbury_n a_o patriarchal_a sea_n simile_n fall_v always_o short_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o again_o it_o import_v little_a that_o there_o be_v a_o primate_n in_o britain_n for_o that_o only_o prove_v that_o inferior_a clerk_n may_v not_o ordinary_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o rome_n but_o that_o britain_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n or_o that_o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v not_o as_o ocsion_n require_v free_o and_o continual_o appeal_v to_o rome_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a by_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o british_a church_n what_o ever_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o barbarico_fw-la cite_v by_o his_o lordship_n out_o of_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v that_o whoever_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o ought_v the_o relatour_n to_o suppose_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a patriarch_n have_v be_v himself_o legal_o exempt_a or_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o neither_o offer_v to_o do_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v do_v nay_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a 5._o to_o i_o true_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a his_o lordship_n shall_v be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n as_o to_o affirm_v so_o confident_o that_o in_o ancient_a time_n britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o rome_n meaning_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o very_a business_n of_o appeal_n do_v not_o 20._o venerable_a bede_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o king_n egfrids_n time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 673._o st._n wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v unjust_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v hear_v by_o pope_n agatho_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o other_o bishop_n and_o by_o their_o unanimous_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v innocent_a be_v he_o not_o restore_v again_o to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sentence_n do_v not_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v that_o be_v the_o second_o time_n expel_v his_o sea_n he_o do_v the_o second_o time_n also_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v likewise_o acquit_v upon_o a_o full_a hear_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v there_o not_o upon_o his_o second_o return_n into_o england_n a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n call_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n order_n in_o which_o by_o the_o general_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o good_a bishop_n be_v again_o restore_v be_v this_o no_o evidence_n of_o rome_n authority_n over_o england_n in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v now_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o bede_n write_v and_o doubtless_o his_o history_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o authentic_a we_o have_v he_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n again_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v out_o of_o he_o that_o even_o the_o primitive_a original_a institution_n of_o our_o english_a bishopric_n be_v from_o rome_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o to_o st._n austin_n our_o english_a apostle_n which_o bede_n report_v in_o these_o word_n 19_o quia_fw-la nova_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la codem_fw-la domino_fw-la largiente_fw-la et_fw-la te_fw-la labour_n ante_fw-la perducta_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o and_o your_o industry_n the_o new_a english_a church_n be_v bring_v
the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n never_o intend_v by_o this_o usurp_a title_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n even_o over_o themselves_o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o be_v either_o superior_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o only_o to_o be_v next_o after_o or_o under_o he_o and_o above_o all_o other_o patriarch_n for_o touch_v that_o matter_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v long_o since_o by_o a_o express_a law_n decree_v 7._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o god_n and_o anthimus_n 4._o even_o while_o he_o usurp_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n protest_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v to_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n that_o he_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a suprà _fw-la menas_n also_o his_o competitour_n make_v public_a profession_n in_o the_o same_o council_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o to_o obey_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a yea_o john_n himself_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n even_o whilst_o he_o contend_v so_o eager_o for_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v hinder_v the_o appeal_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o city_n under_o the_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n of_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n gregory_n by_o who_o it_o 39_o be_v admit_v the_o priest_n right_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o patriarch_n former_o give_v against_o he_o reverse_v by_o the_o pope_n sentence_n which_o be_v also_o accept_v as_o valid_a by_o the_o say_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n i_o add_v that_o st._n gregory_n himself_o even_o whilst_o he_o inveigh_v most_o sharp_o against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n express_o 63._o avouch_v that_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n profess_v continual_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o whereas_o some_o carp_n at_o this_o epistle_n of_o st._n gregory_n because_o it_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n eusebius_n there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v no_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o that_o name_n in_o st._n gregory_n time_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o 26._o amularius_fw-la fortunatus_n a_o approve_a author_n that_o write_v but_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n gregory_n time_n cite_v the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o authentic_a without_o the_o name_n eusebius_n so_o that_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o confess_v in_o all_o antiquity_n this_o will_v seem_v but_o a_o weak_a objection_n last_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n challenge_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a yet_o when_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v with_o they_o at_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o city_n they_o usual_o forebore_n it_o and_o remit_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o pope_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o st._n gregory_n where_o pope_n agatho_n be_v style_v universal_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n subscribe_v himself_o only_o george_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 3._o thus_o we_o see_v in_o brief_a how_o matter_n have_v pass_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la concern_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n now_o to_o answer_v the_o relatours_n objection_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o term_v universal_a bishop_n be_v capable_a of_o two_o sense_n the_o one_o grammatical_a the_o other_o metaphorical_a in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n it_o signify_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o church_n in_o particular_a even_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o from_o be_v proper_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o displaceable_a at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o be_v only_o he_o not_o christ_n officer_n and_o receive_v authority_n from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o christ._n in_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n it_o signify_v only_o so_o high_a and_o eminent_a a_o dignity_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o though_o he_o who_o be_v style_v universal_a bishop_n have_v a_o real_a and_o true_a superintendency_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n and_o diocese_n as_o he_o himself_o for_o who_o doubt_n but_o a_o mere_a diocesan_n bishop_n be_v as_o true_o a_o bishop_n and_o chief_a officer_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o archbishop_n metropolitan_a primate_n or_o patriarch_n in_o their_o several_a district_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v respective_o true_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o he_o the_o like_a be_v visible_a in_o the_o subordination_n of_o different_a tribunal_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n where_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v as_o true_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o state_n and_o a_o magistrate_n as_o the_o superior_a and_o yet_o the_o inferior_a be_v subject_n to_o the_o superior_a and_o must_v be_v content_a in_o case_n of_o appeal_n to_o have_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o court_n and_o himself_o too_o judge_v by_o the_o superior_a when_o justice_n shall_v require_v it_o 4._o this_o be_v clear_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o st._n gregory_n when_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o confess_v it_o contain_v a_o capital_a error_n and_o grand_a heresy_n destructive_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o not_o undeserved_o censure_v by_o the_o holy_a zeal_n of_o st._n gregory_n as_o monstrous_a blasphemous_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n antichristian_a i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o st._n gregory_n himself_o even_o in_o those_o epistle_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o worst_a sense_n when_o he_o declaim_v so_o vehement_o against_o it_o for_o he_o say_v express_o if_o there_o be_v one_o who_o be_v universal_a bishop_n 69._o all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o more_o bishop_n so_o that_o in_o st._n gregory_n meaning_n whoever_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a do_v not_o content_v himself_o as_o all_o the_o steward_n of_o christ_n family_n ought_v to_o do_v viz._n in_o be_v a_o servant_n over_o his_o fellow_n servant_n but_o pretend_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v himself_o their_o master_n and_o to_o make_v they_o all_o his_o own_o servant_n receive_v and_o hold_v their_o respective_a charge_n not_o from_o their_o true_a master_n jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o he_o but_o some_o perhaps_o will_v object_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o actual_o aspire_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o pride_n nay_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a he_o either_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o only_a bishop_n in_o christendom_n degrade_n as_o it_o be_v all_o other_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n i_o answer_v admit_v he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o this_o yet_o see_v he_o do_v so_o unwarrantable_o usurp_v a_o title_n which_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n can_v not_o possible_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o other_o to_o which_o it_o be_v very_o liable_a it_o must_v needs_o contain_v so_o poisonous_a and_o prodigious_a a_o arrogance_n that_o what_o ever_o his_o actual_a pretension_n may_v be_v st._n gregory_n have_v just_a reason_n both_o to_o suspect_v and_o smart_o rebuke_v he_o as_o aim_v thereat_o just_o as_o if_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o instance_n shall_v contrary_v to_o the_o king_n consent_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n or_o sicily_n though_o perhaps_o he_o real_o intend_v no_o more_o yet_o doubtless_o he_o will_v be_v soon_o suspect_v nay_o charge_v with_o a_o traitorous_a design_n of_o make_v himself_o absolute_a king_n but_o as_o for_o the_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o allow_v all_o other_o inferiors_n bishop_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o to_o have_v true_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o officer_n ordain_v by_o christ_n though_o subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n st._n gregory_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o blasphemous_a or_o antichristian_a pride_n that_o though_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o claim_v the_o title_n even_o in_o this_o sense_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o constant_a practice_n both_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o himself_o to_o exercise_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n throughout_o
the_o whole_a church_n when_o necessity_n require_v and_o particular_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v then_o rise_v to_o the_o high_a patriarchall_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n next_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o very_a epistle_n where_o saint_n gregory_n so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o he_o that_o arrogant_o assume_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d st._n gregory_n predecessor_n annul_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o this_o title_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o do_v not_o st_n gregory_n himself_o repeal_v it_o again_o and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o case_n he_o desist_v not_o from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o it_o ecclesiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d say_v st._n gregory_n 76._o i_o will_v use_v the_o church_n authority_n against_o he_o another_o argument_n that_o st._n gregory_n take_v not_o the_o word_n universal_a in_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n when_o he_o call_v it_o antichristian_a and_o blasphemous_a be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o epistle_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o care_n and_o principality_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o oecumenicus_fw-la or_o universal_a contain_v and_o yet_o deny_v he_o be_v ever_o call_v universal_a apostle_n he_o grant_v likewise_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a priest_n all_o which_o evident_o show_v that_o st._n gregory_n quarrel_v not_o the_o word_n in_o that_o signification_n why_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o this_o premise_a it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o bishop_n object_n against_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a to_o his_o first_o objection_n we_o grant_v that_o 12._o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o st._n gregory_n take_v it_o the_o assume_v such_o a_o title_n argue_v so_o great_a a_o pride_n in_o the_o assumer_n as_o may_v portend_v the_o nearness_n of_o antichrist_n time_n to_o his_o second_o take_v the_o word_n universal_a in_o the_o sense_n disclaim_v by_o st._n gregory_n and_o the_o word_n monarch_n in_o its_o rigorous_a propriety_n whereby_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o oecumenicus_fw-la or_o universalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o universal_a bishop_n or_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a militaut_n church_n either_o for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n before_o st._n gregory_n or_o at_o any_o time_n since_o for_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n over_o the_o church_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n or_o such_o a_o universal_a bishop_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o un-bishop_n all_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v they_o only_a officer_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la and_o delegate_n of_o the_o say_v universal_a bishop_n or_o monarch_n placeable_a and_o displaceable_a at_o his_o sole_a pleasure_n like_o the_o officer_n of_o temporal_a monarch_n to_o what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o baronius_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o giving_z the_o title_n of_o universal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o council_n about_o the_o year_n 1076._o i_o answer_v it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o ancient_o the_o say_a title_n still_o understand_v in_o the_o metaphorical_a and_o lawful_a sense_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o no_o other_o which_o be_v undeniable_o true_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o those_o seven_o and_o twenty_o dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la as_o they_o be_v call_v recount_v by_o baronius_n and_o object_v here_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o catalogue_n or_o abridgement_n of_o such_o privilege_n as_o partly_o by_o divine_a institution_n partly_o by_o long_a custom_n and_o prescription_n partly_o by_o canon_n and_o partly_o by_o probable_a consequence_n draw_v from_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 5._o what_o he_o say_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n confer_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n upon_o boniface_n the_o three_o thereby_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v never_o give_v to_o pope_n before_o be_v most_o false_a for_o all_o that_o phocas_n do_v be_v but_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n in_o contest_v do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o before_o the_o say_a declaration_n it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v there_o of_o this_o any_o question_n all_o the_o dispute_n be_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v also_o extend_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o negative_a by_o phocas_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o far_a different_a thing_n to_o declare_v a_o title_n or_o dignity_n to_o be_v of_o right_a due_a and_o another_o to_o confer_v it_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la upon_o any_o one_o if_o his_o late_a majesty_n of_o glorious_a memory_n have_v be_v please_v when_o time_n be_v to_o have_v declare_v w._n l._n patriarch_n of_o england_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v his_o lordship_n will_v not_o have_v grant_v the_o title_n have_v be_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la confer_v on_o he_o see_v he_o have_v already_o contend_v that_o long_o before_o viz_o in_o vrban_n the_o second_o be_v time_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o put_v case_n phocas_n have_v indeed_o confer_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n upon_o pope_n boniface_n as_o a_o new_a dignity_n not_o former_o belong_v to_o he_o yet_o will_v it_o make_v but_o little_a to_o his_o lordship_n purpose_n for_o we_o say_v again_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o have_v a_o title_n confer_v by_o another_o and_o to_o assume_v or_o use_v it_o one_o self_n the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o pope_n boniface_n use_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o his_o ordinary_a style_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v do_v of_o late_a time_n and_o as_o ancient_o the_o say_v john_n and_o cyriacus_n his_o successor_n attempt_v to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n st._n gregory_n inveigh_v against_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o make_v here_o a_o fallacious_a turn_v when_o he_o shift_v the_o question_n from_o take_v to_o give_v and_o pass_v from_o one_o self_n to_o another_o person_n let_v it_o be_v show_v that_o boniface_n the_o three_o or_o any_o other_o pope_n his_o successourss_n assume_v this_o title_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v for_o till_o this_o be_v prove_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o either_o pelagius_n and_o st._n gregory_n err_v in_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinoples_n undue_a assume_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o or_o that_o pope_n boniface_n and_o his_o successor_n do_v err_v by_o have_v it_o declare_v due_a to_o they_o by_o another_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o person_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o take_v a_o extravagant_a title_n upon_o himself_o and_o yet_o for_o good_a reason_n be_v well_o content_a that_o another_o give_v it_o he_o who_o know_v not_o that_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la custos_fw-la vineae_fw-la and_o vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la they_o be_v title_n due_a to_o his_o place_n and_o office_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n gainsay_v they_o not_o yet_o christian_a humility_n ever_o teach_v they_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o such_o title_n themselves_o the_o relatour_n here_o profess_v to_o give_v a_o historical_a account_n how_o the_o ibidem_fw-la pope_n grow_v under_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o degree_n attain_v the_o height_n they_o be_v now_o at_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o pope_n grow_v great_a by_o the_o patronage_n of_o christian_a emperor_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v any_o thing_n material_a he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n rose_n by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n to_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n they_o claim_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o which_o be_v so_o annex_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n by_o christ_n institution_n without_o the_o least_o dependence_n of_o any_o emperor_n or_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o all_o his_o temporalty_n which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o secular_a power_n without_o commit_v a_o most_o enormous_a sacrilege_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o
poverty_n of_o st._n peter_n himself_o the_o first_o of_o they_o yet_o can_v not_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n suffer_v the_o least_o diminution_n by_o it_o wherefore_o to_o make_v short_a it_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o take_v further_a notice_n of_o his_o many_o historical_a criticism_n and_o mere_a conjecture_n upon_o this_o subject_n unto_o num_fw-la 13._o and_o whereas_o he_o again_o en_fw-fr passant_a touch_v upon_o the_o pope_n election_n approve_v and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o emperor_n it_o have_v receive_v a_o full_a answer_n above_o 6._o his_o next_o endeavour_n be_v to_o infringe_v a._n c.'s_n proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a 13._o pastoral_a authority_n out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o way_n of_o caveat_n how_o unlikely_a a_o man_n st._n irenaeus_n be_v be_v a_o gallican_n bishop_n to_o captivate_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o church_n under_o the_o principality_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v be_v thing_n know_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o st._n irenaeus_n time_n but_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o bishop_n reprehend_v pope_n victor_n for_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n cite_v for_o this_o in_o the_o margin_n euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o it_o shall_v be_v c._n 24._o we_o answer_v eusebius_n have_v not_o a_o word_n import_v reprehension_n but_o rather_o a_o friendly_a and_o seasonable_a persuasion_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o exhort_v he_o after_o a_o handsome_a manner_n as_o reflect_v on_o the_o pope_n dignity_n and_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o right_a some_o authority_n over_o the_o asian_a bishop_n and_o by_o consequence_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a in_o st._n irenaeus_n to_o persuade_v pope_n victor_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n so_o many_o christian_a province_n have_v he_o believe_v as_o protestant_n contend_v he_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o just_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o example_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n over_o who_o he_o have_v not_o any_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o admit_v st._n irenaeus_n have_v indeed_o reprove_v pope_n victor_n for_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n only_o in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o pope_n through_o misinformation_n incident_a to_o humane_a frailty_n may_v sometime_o go_v too_o far_o what_o do_v it_o prove_v more_o than_o that_o possible_o the_o pope_n proceed_v a_o little_a too_o severe_o or_o hasty_o with_o those_o christian_n who_o fault_n do_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o some_o other_o deserve_v so_o heavy_a a_o censure_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o this_o rather_o confirm_v the_o pope_n power_n do_v st._n irenaeus_n or_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n in_o this_o case_n do_v they_o charge_v he_o with_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v do_v they_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o asian_a bishop_n or_o use_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o as_o protestant_n tell_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o this_o they_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o and_o with_o great_a bitterness_n too_o consider_v the_o provocation_n have_v they_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o do_v so_o or_o can_v have_v do_v it_o without_o proclaim_v themselves_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la schismatic_n and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n and_o unity_n but_o these_o be_v only_o his_o lordship_n light_a skirmish_n he_o venture_v at_o last_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o authority_n itself_o allege_v by_o a._n c._n out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n 3._o who_o word_n though_o faithful_o cite_v by_o he_o in_o the_o latin_a yet_o in_o render_v they_o english_a he_o cunning_o wind_n about_o in_o his_o labyrinth_n for_o first_o he_o translate_v undique_fw-la round_o about_o as_o if_o st._n irenaeus_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o neighbour_a church_n round_o about_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n whereas_o undique_fw-la as_o natural_o signify_v every_o where_o and_o from_o all_o part_n witness_n thomas_n thomasius_n where_o the_o word_n undique_fw-la be_v thus_o english_v from_o all_o place_n part_n and_o corner_n every_o where_o which_o be_v also_o second_v by_o the_o greek_a lexicon_n where_o these_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o undeniable_o signify_v from_o all_o part_n universal_o be_v render_v by_o the_o word_n undique_fw-la and_o that_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v every_o where_o or_o from_o all_o part_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o full_a evidence_n plenissima_fw-la ostensio_fw-la of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o over_o the_o world_n in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la and_o this_o he_o evince_v from_o the_o necessary_a recourse_n which_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n all_o church_n or_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o have_v from_o all_o part_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la for_o her_o more_o powerful_a principality_n as_o to_o their_o constant_a guide_n therein_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o recourse_n all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o have_v always_o conserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o quâ_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la this_o argument_n do_v irenaeas_n use_v in_o confutation_n of_o the_o hevetique_n he_o dispute_v against_o in_o france_n which_o take_v his_o word_n in_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a one_o and_o give_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o teach_v not_o only_o heretic_n but_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n if_o now_o we_o turn_v the_o medal_n and_o look_v upon_o this_o holy_a doctor_n argument_n in_o the_o sense_n the_o bishop_n take_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o speak_v little_a more_o than_o nonsense_n his_o lordship_n to_o avoid_v the_o prerogative_n ascribe_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o all_o catholic_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v needs_o as_o i_o have_v say_v make_v undique_fw-la to_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o round_o about_o thereby_o restrain_v that_o more_o powerful_a principality_n st._n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n and_o island_n about_o it_o as_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beyond_o which_o the_o power_n of_o that_o church_n extend_v not_o in_o which_o supposition_n 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v find_v to_o argue_v thus_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o church_n or_o the_o faithful_a round_n about_o rome_n viz._n those_o only_a of_o italy_n and_o the_o island_n adjacent_a which_o make_v up_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la that_o be_v for_o its_o bishop_n precedence_n of_o place_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n within_o the_o aforesaid_a precinct_n therefore_o the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o heretic_n in_o france_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v of_o heresy_n for_o not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o fine_a meandrick_n logic_n well_o beseem_v so_o noble_a a_o labyrinth_n but_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o the_o relatour_n deal_v with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o father_n text_n in_o quâ_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la which_o he_o thus_o translate_v in_o which_o church_n be_v conserve_v that_o tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o author_n who_o say_v always_o conserve_v the_o word_n always_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v in_o english_a for_o fear_v it_o may_v induce_v some_o impartial_a reader_n to_o entertain_v too_o worthy_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o do_v he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v his_o reader_n the_o english_a of_o these_o word_n ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la though_o insert_v among_o the_o former_a which_o will_v too_o much_o
have_v open_v the_o father_n meaning_n viz._n that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n keep_v entire_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o that_o in_o it_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o do_v keep_v the_o same_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o be_v in_o unity_n and_o communion_n with_o she_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v to_o what_o shift_n and_o upon_o what_o shelf_n even_o learned_a man_n be_v often_o drive_v by_o maintain_v error_n from_o the_o premise_n i_o argue_v thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n this_o be_v st._n irenaeus_n his_o proposition_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n they_o all_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n if_o her_o say_a power_n exend_v not_o to_o they_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o reason_n ergo_fw-la this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v needs_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o and_o not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n or_o patriarchal_a diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o bishop_n plead_v 7._o little_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o his_o advantage_n what_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n viz_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o island_n and_o precinct_n of_o italy_n since_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o vote_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o give_v st._n irenaeus_n the_o lie_n nay_o it_o make_v her_o jurisdiction_n incomparable_o less_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n yea_o of_o much_o less_o extent_n than_o many_o metropolitan_a church_n to_o which_o i_o add_v it_o be_v contrary_a even_o to_o the_o common_a compute_v of_o protestant_n themselves_z who_o often_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n which_o undeniable_o contain_v many_o vast_a province_n and_o nation_n beside_o italy_n and_o the_o island_n about_o it_o wherefore_o as_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o altogether_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n suburbicary_n be_v undue_o add_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o unless_o we_o will_v contradict_v all_o the_o world_n not_o in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n as_o signify_v only_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o island_n thereto_o belong_v but_o as_o general_o signify_v all_o church_n and_o city_n any_o way_n suburdinate_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n know_v as_o also_o to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o name_n of_o urbs_fw-la or_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o excellency_n not_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o perfect_a or_o governor_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n we_o confess_v it_o command_v only_o those_o few_o place_n about_o it_o in_o italy_n but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n suburbicary_n right_o signify_v all_o city_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o word_n romania_n also_o ancient_o signify_v the_o whole_a imperial_a territory_n as_o card._n perron_n clear_o prove_v upon_o this_o subject_a this_o exposition_n of_o ruffinus_n his_o term_n suburbicary_n want_v not_o ground_n even_o in_o his_o own_o text_n who_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o contradistinction_n between_o egypt_n and_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n now_o under_o egypt_n he_o comprehend_v lybia_n pentapolis_n and_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v without_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n and_o care_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n but_o all_o suburbicary_n city_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v imperial_a be_v leave_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o seat_n at_o rome_n be_v still_o to_o be_v their_o chief_a prelate_n and_o to_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a and_o ordinary_a care_n over_o they_o than_o he_o have_v over_o those_o other_o city_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n though_o as_o st._n peter_n successor_n he_o have_v the_o universal_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o full_a potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la which_o st._n irenaeus_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o 8._o touch_v calvin_n conjecture_n that_o recourse_n be_v therefore_o have_v to_o rome_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o constant_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o less_o distract_v with_o dangerous_a opinion_n it_o be_v whole_o inept_v for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o before_o st._n irenaeus_n time_n rome_n be_v more_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o other_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o africa_n have_v be_v see_v the_o african_a church_n be_v then_o as_o free_v from_o heresy_n as_o rome_n 9_o the_o bishop_n here_o give_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n to_o wrest_v 14._o from_o we_o a_o text_n or_o two_o of_o epiphanius_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n wherein_o though_o he_o grant_v somewhat_o beyond_o his_o wont_a reservedness_n that_o st._n peter_n person_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n matth._n 16._o 18._o yet_o will_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o extend_v it_o any_o further_a than_o his_o person_n but_o we_o affirm_v it_o be_v clear_a even_o by_o the_o text_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n that_o this_o promise_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o st._n peter_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n for_o first_o after_o the_o word_n 1622._o et_fw-fr porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o father_n immediate_o add_v quarum_fw-la portarum_fw-la nomine_fw-la hereses_n &_o haeresewn_n conditores_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n heresy_n and_o the_o author_n of_o heresy_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o heresy_n and_o all_o author_n of_o heresy_n whatever_o shall_v arise_v such_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v equivalent_a to_o universal_a true_a it_o be_v the_o bishop_n omit_v these_o last_o word_n by_o his_o wont_a et_fw-la cetera_fw-la however_o since_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o firm_a rock_n whereon_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n st._n peter_n be_v personal_o understand_v we_o shall_v easy_o make_v good_a our_o argument_n from_o it_o and_o solve_v his_o objection_n for_o he_o must_v consequent_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n so_o found_v on_o st._n peter_n as_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o foundation_n it_o be_v to_o prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n that_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n impugn_v the_o church_n faith_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v verify_v in_o case_n christ_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o st._n peter_n person_n alone_o for_o else_o why_o may_v not_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n after_o st._n peter_n death_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n yea_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n long_a discourse_n by_o way_n of_o gloss_n on_o this_o and_o some_o other_o text_n of_o the_o same_o father_n concern_v we_o not_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v personal_o to_o uphold_v the_o church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o its_o principal_a foundation_n under_o christ_n we_o have_v our_o desire_n nevertheless_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o ground_n to_o limit_v to_o st._n peter_n only_o those_o eulogium_n give_v he_o by_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o not_o allow_v they_o extendible_a to_o his_o successor_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o uphold_v the_o church_n also_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o as_o st._n peter_n authority_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n own_o confession_n right_o urge_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o so_o doubtless_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v and_o aught_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o successor_n be_v urge_v in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o proof_n of_o any_o other_o contest_v article_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v not_o as_o the_o relatour_n be_v frequent_o impose_v upon_o we_o that_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o prince_n and_o monarch_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n
thereof_o they_o so_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v secure_o rely_v on_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o in_o such_o as_o they_o definitive_o teach_v and_o promulgate_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o the_o close_a the_o bishop_n undertake_v a_o strange_a task_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o epiphanius_n in_o most_o express_a term_n and_o that_o twice_o repeat_v ibidem_fw-la make_v not_o st._n peter_n but_o st._n james_n successor_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o every_o way_n mistake_v for_o first_o in_o the_o place_n he_o allege_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n principality_n second_o he_o mere_o equivocate_v in_o the_o word_n ante_fw-la caeteros_fw-la omnes_fw-la which_o signify_v only_a priority_n of_o time_n because_o st._n james_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n viz._n at_o jerusalem_n as_o both_o 22._o eusebius_n and_o st._n jacobo_n hierome_n witness_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n throne_n because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v there_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v principal_o and_o immediate_o send_v thither_o nor_o be_v it_o unusual_a in_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n throne_n to_o any_o episcopal_a chair_n or_o seat_v whatsoever_o to_o the_o relatours_n assertion_n that_o we_o all_o say_v but_o no_o man_n prove_v that_o 15._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v in_o all_o st._n peter_n prerogative_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n though_o not_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n i_o answer_v bellarmin_n beside_o many_o catholic_a divine_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v st._n peter_n not_o only_o in_o the_o prerogative_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n but_o in_o all_o prerogative_n apostolical_a which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a necessity_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o its_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o his_o disputation_n upon_o this_o subject_a sufficient_o show_v to_o any_o man_n that_o read_v he_o with_o a_o unbiased_a judgement_n pontificatum_fw-la for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o express_a than_o these_o word_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rome_n pont._n cap._n 9_o mortuis_fw-la autem_fw-la apostolis_n apostolica_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la petri_n successore_fw-la permansit_fw-la when_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a the_o authority_n apostolical_a reside_v only_o in_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v this_o to_o say_v the_o pope_n succeed_v st._n peter_n only_o in_o his_o episcopal_a prerogative_n i_o add_v that_o bellarmin_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n go_v on_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n only_o and_o that_o their_o authority_n reach_v not_o to_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n successor_n do_v who_o be_v therefore_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d apostolical_a bishop_n and_o their_o sea_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o their_o office_n the_o apostolate_a see_v his_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n all_o which_o he_o there_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d very_o large_o upon_o his_o reader_n credulity_n while_o he_o quote_v bellarmin_n for_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v not_o st._n peter_n in_o any_o prerogative_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n 10._o however_o the_o relatour_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o st._n peter_n as_o to_o allow_v he_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o father_n allow_v he_o for_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n doctor_n reinolds_n against_o hart_n chap._n 5._o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o father_n allow_v st._n peter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o prerogative_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_a primacy_n of_o order_n but_o authority_n and_o principality_n too_o which_o sure_o imply_v power_n and_o i_o will_v have_v any_o man_n show_v we_o some_o good_a author_n of_o ancient_a time_n in_o who_o either_o the_o latin_a word_n primatus_fw-la or_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o signify_v only_a precedency_n in_o order_n and_o place_n and_o not_o a_o true_a superior_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o in_o relation_n to_o who_o such_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o have_v primacy_n or_o to_o be_v primate_n be_v not_o the_o contrary_n most_o evident_a viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o signify_v pre-eminence_n in_o authority_n and_o primatus_fw-la more_o especial_o pre-eminence_n or_o superiority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o primate_n of_o any_o christian_a nation_n no_o more_o than_o one_o that_o have_v precedence_n in_o place_n do_v that_o title_n signify_v no_o more_o in_o england_n then_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o convocation-house_n have_v not_o all_o catholic_a author_n yea_o and_o many_o protestant_n too_o ever_o think_v they_o signify_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o sufficient_o and_o proper_o by_o the_o word_n primatus_fw-la be_v there_o not_o many_o volume_n extant_a on_o both_o side_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la be_v their_o author_n ever_o tax_v for_o speak_v ambiguous_o in_o use_v that_o term_n wherefore_o if_o st._n peter_n have_v primacy_n he_o have_v also_o supremacy_n and_o if_o his_o primacy_n be_v universal_a over_o all_o his_o supremacy_n be_v so_o too_o since_o they_o both_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n a_o eminency_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n again_o st._n hierome_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a subject_n say_v jovinian_a primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la '_o schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n think_v that_o by_o primatus_fw-la he_o mean_v only_o precedency_n of_o order_n be_v that_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v schism_n if_o therefore_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a primacy_n be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n to_o st._n peter_n successor_n also_o before_o and_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o divers_a of_o they_o grant_v the_o father_n do_v it_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o now_o that_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n no_o less_o then_o to_o himself_o i_o evince_n by_o this_o follow_a argument_n whatsoever_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o due_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o prevention_n of_o schism_n and_o procurement_n of_o unity_n must_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la be_v necessary_a in_o all_o succeed_a age_n but_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o viz._n st._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n over_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o not_o except_v even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o due_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o prevention_n of_o schism_n and_o procurement_n of_o unity_n ergo_fw-la the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o viz._n st._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n be_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la necessary_a in_o all_o succeed_a age_n the_o major_n viz._n that_o whatsoever_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o due_a government_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v clear_a from_o mere_a inspection_n into_o those_o succeed_a age_n to_o this_o present_a where_o it_o be_v visible_a by_o what_o degree_n the_o great_a zeal_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v decay_v and_o cool_v even_o to_o this_o day_n to_o the_o production_n of_o infinite_a schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o must_v needs_o ere_o this_o have_v overwhelm_v and_o utter_o confound_v the_o church_n have_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o divine_a lawgiver_n lay_v that_o original_a platform_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o need_n of_o it_o during_o the_o apostle_n life_n as_o the_o necessity_n his_o all-seeing_a wisdom_n foresee_v will_v be_v of_o it_o in_o all_o future_a age_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v effective_o by_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n where_o st._n peter_n primacy_n that_o be_v as_o we_o there_o show_v his_o supremacy_n over_o all_o
be_v confess_v by_o his_o lordship_n and_o other_o protestant_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v undeniable_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o due_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n add_v hereunto_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o end_n be_v but_o in_o acquisition_n and_o not_o complete_o gain_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o be_v always_o necessary_a but_o the_o end_n in_o our_o present_a case_n viz._n the_o due_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o christian_a charity_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o in_o acquisition_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v complete_o gain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o necessary_a mean_n viz._n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o over_o all_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o world_n end_n chap._n 17._o the_o pope_n authority_n assert_v and_o vindicate_v argument_n 1._o our_o saviour_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n extend_v to_o his_o successor_n 2._o what_o it_o effect_v for_o st._n peter_n and_o what_o for_o they_o 3._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o agnos_fw-la john_n 21._o 15._o 17._o a_o special_a charge_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o not_o common_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o a.c._n beg_v not_o the_o question_n but_o prove_v it_o 5._o the_o bishop_n willing_o mistake_v he_o about_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 6._o optatus_n and_o st._n augustine_n word_n cite_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 7._o the_o pope_n ancient_n and_o undoubted_a right_n to_o confirm_v general_a council_n 8._o the_o bishop_n lesbian_a rule_n for_o decide_v controversy_n examine_v and_o show_v to_o be_v vain_a 9_o the_o pope_n authority_n due_o acknowledge_v sufficient_a to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o heresy_n 10._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o pure_o monarchical_a but_o mixt._n 11._o how_o the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n differ_v 1._o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n draw_v 16._o from_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n luke_n 22._o 32._o ego_fw-la rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o evasion_n 3._o card._n bellarmin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o seven_o pope_n most_o of_o they_o very_o ancient_a prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o that_o prayer_n obtain_v both_o for_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n this_o privilege_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o teach_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n what_o say_v the_o bishop_n to_o this_o as_o for_o st._n peter_n himself_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o privilege_n be_v obtain_v for_o he_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v obtain_v or_o intend_v for_o his_o successor_n also_o that_o never_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o rogavi_fw-la prote_n petre._n yea_o bellarmin_n proof_n according_a to_o the_o relatour_n be_v its_o own_o confutation_n and_o why_o because_o forsooth_o all_o his_o proof_n be_v from_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o from_o interest_v person_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o his_o proof_n be_v not_o from_o pope_n fot_o he_o give_v several_a pregnant_a reason_n for_o his_o assertion_n draw_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o have_v the_o bishop_n be_v please_v to_o answer_v they_o second_o i_o ask_v how_o interress_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assert_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n sure_o no._n can_v our_o adversary_n have_v the_o confidence_n temerity_n rather_o to_o affirm_v that_o felix_n the_o first_o a_o most_o holy_a martyr_n about_o the_o year_n 273._o that_o lucius_n the_o first_o another_o most_o holy_a martyr_n as_o some_o think_v or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o confessor_n about_o the_o year_n 337._o and_o leo_n the_o first_o a_o most_o holy_a pope_n as_o all_o antiquity_n acknowledge_v about_o the_o year_n 440._o will_v dare_v pervert_n and_o misalledge_a scripture_n only_o for_o interest_n and_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o authority_n have_v they_o not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o their_o sea_n and_o right_o ground_v on_o this_o text_n true_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o understand_v this_o proceed_n of_o protestant_n who_o make_v so_o many_o public_a profession_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o father_n authority_n of_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n yet_o when_o such_o father_n be_v allege_v fly_v present_o back_o and_o reject_v their_o authority_n upon_o such_o weak_a pretence_n as_o these_o and_o though_o pope_n agatho_n be_v something_o after_o those_o age_n viz._n about_o the_o year_n 678._o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v refuse_v his_o testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n unless_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o contemn_v not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n where_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v read_v and_o approve_v who_o can_v much_o better_a judge_n whether_o his_o word_n be_v write_v out_o of_o proper_a interest_n than_o the_o relatour_n or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n the_o other_o three_o it_o be_v confess_v be_v of_o somewhat_o a_o late_a stand_n yet_o the_o late_a of_o they_o flourish_v above_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o author_n of_o good_a repute_n ever_o tax_v any_o of_o they_o as_o by_o ass_v with_o proper_a interest_n when_o they_o publish_v that_o st_n peter_n do_v in_o his_o successor_n still_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o assertion_n that_o bellarmin_n upon_o the_o matter_n confess_v there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n in_o the_o church_n before_o theophylact_v time_n that_o understand_v this_o text_n as_o bellarmin_n do_v be_v whole_o groundless_a must_v he_o needs_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o more_o author_n citable_a in_o any_o subject_n but_o what_o he_o cite_v himself_o certain_o though_o beauties_n learning_n be_v great_a and_o his_o read_n much_o yet_o be_v he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o too_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n to_o pretend_v to_o this_o but_o suppose_v he_o have_v confess_v as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n desire_v what_o follow_v only_o this_o that_o till_o theophylact_v time_n none_o have_v give_v so_o full_a a_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n ego_fw-la rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o those_o seven_o pope_n which_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o consider_v how_o few_o of_o the_o father_n have_v purposely_o comment_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n draw_v from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o bellarmin_n also_o show_v in_o other_o chapter_n the_o force_n therefore_o of_o beauties_n proof_n out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v this_o if_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a effect_n in_o st._n peter_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n under_o christ_n it_o must_v also_o have_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v such_o foundation_n in_o succeed_a age_n that_o be_v in_o all_o his_o lawful_a successor_n neither_o do_v this_o privilege_n of_o the_o indeficiency_n of_o st._n peter_n faith_n belong_v to_o he_o precise_o as_o a_o apostle_n which_o the_o relatour_n insinuate_v but_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n after_o he_o 2._o to_o what_o he_o add_v touch_v the_o two_o effect_n or_o privilege_n our_o saviour_n prayer_n obtain_v for_o st._n peter_n and_o their_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n i_o answer_v whatever_o our_o saviour_n intend_v shall_v descend_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o do_v effective_o so_o descend_v but_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o disputable_a question_n whether_o every_o thing_n which_o christ_n by_o this_o prayer_n intend_v and_o obtain_v for_o st._n peter_n be_v likewise_o intend_v by_o he_o to_o descend_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n that_o some_o special_a privilege_n both_o intend_a and_o obtain_v by_o this_o prayer_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o they_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n bring_v 3._o by_o bellarmin_n in_o proof_n thereof_o and_o this_o privilege_n be_v that_o none_o of_o st._n peter_n successor_n shall_v ever_o so_o far_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o to_o teach_v heresy_n or_o any_o
if_o these_o lawful_o assemble_v pray_v for_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o questionless_a shall_v obtain_v it_o see_v our_o saviour_n can_v fail_v of_o his_o word_n another_o exception_n against_o that_o cite_a passage_n of_o a._n c._n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o point_n decree_v by_o a_o general_n council_n make_v firm_a and_o infallible_a to_o be_v synonyma_n but_o here_o again_o the_o bishop_n fail_v in_o his_o observation_n a._n c._n only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n be_v firm_a and_o infallible_a that_o be_v not_o only_o firm_a but_o also_o infallible_a be_v this_o to_o make_v they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o what_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o as_o what_o be_v infallible_a in_o order_n to_o we_o so_o that_o this_o and_o the_o premise_n consider_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o visible_a and_o infallible_a judge_n viz._n a_o general_n council_n beside_o scripture_n for_o settle_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o firm_a but_o infallible_a 6._o what_o the_o relatour_n bring_v in_o his_o swell_a margin_n out_o of_o optatus_n and_o st._n austin_n serve_v only_o to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v intestate_a but_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o will_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v so_o that_o in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n he_o leave_v only_o a_o nuncupative_a will_n which_o be_v after_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n partly_o by_o write_v partly_o by_o tradition_n however_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o term_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o have_v recourse_n with_o st._n austin_n and_o optatus_n to_o the_o write_a word_n or_o will_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o urge_v and_o plead_v it_o in_o almost_o all_o matter_n controvert_v in_o religion_n between_o we_o and_o they_o but_o we_o demand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o first_o christian_n who_o live_v before_o this_o will_n be_v write_v or_o at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v or_o know_v for_o such_o again_o what_o be_v we_o now_o to_o do_v when_o either_o this_o write_a word_n be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n not_o so_o clear_o set_v down_o therein_o as_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o contention_n do_v the_o forecited_a author_n deny_v that_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n nothing_o less_o certain_o st._n austin_n believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o rebaptise_v the_o duly-baptized_a by_o heretic_n with_o many_o other_o point_n which_o no_o man_n can_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o nay_o the_o scripture_n itself_o he_o believe_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n wherefore_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o those_o word_n of_o his_o lordship_n to_o a._n c._n in_o the_o margin_n where_o by_o way_n of_o defiance_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v show_v no_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n ever_o lest_o behind_o he_o a_o nuncupative_a obligatory_a will._n first_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o restrictive_a expression_n a_o nuncupative_a obligatory_a will_n can_v any_o will_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n whether_o nuncupative_a or_o by_o write_v not_o be_v obligatory_a second_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o bishop_n shall_v challenge_v we_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o father_n that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o nuncupative_a will_n since_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a do_v he_o leave_v i_o pray_v any_o other_o than_o a_o nuncupative_a will_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o at_o his_o command_n in_o his_o life_n time_n do_v he_o not_o make_v his_o whole_a will_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v whole_o upon_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n leave_v a_o nuncupative_a obligatory_a will_n first_o touch_v the_o word_n nuncupative_a will_n we_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v hold_v sufficient_a if_o we_o prove_v the_o thing_n viz._n a_o unwritten_a yet_o obligatory_a declaration_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o nuncupative_n will._n and_o as_o to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o bellarmin_n and_o all_o catholic_a divine_n who_o write_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a do_v effectual_o prove_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o do_v not_o saint_n paul_n command_v we_o two_o thess._n 2._o 14._o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n we_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n do_v not_o this_o in_o effect_n signify_v a_o nuncupative_a will_n and_o obligatory_a do_v not_o saint_n irenaeus_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o oportet_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o 4._o must_v say_v he_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o supra_fw-la chapter_n of_o whole_a nation_n of_o christian_n even_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v somewhat_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o most_o perfect_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v they_o do_v not_o 4._o tertullian_n teach_v the_o same_o together_o with_o 63._o saint_n cyprian_n 29._o st._n basil_n anchorat_n epiphanius_n lucif_n st._n hierome_n and_o divers_a other_o but_o we_o have_v speak_v too_o much_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v 7._o his_o next_o marginal_a exception_n against_o a._n c._n be_v for_o require_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n to_o a_o general_n council_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o roman_a novelty_n to_o account_v that_o necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a mistake_v for_o in_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d council_n do_v we_o not_o find_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o several_a pope_n who_o then_o sit_v clear_o acknowledge_v see_v the_o act_n and_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o six_o first_o council_n and_o gelasius_n epist_n 13._o ad_fw-la episcop_n dardan_n tom._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v think_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o acknowledge_v chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v want_v and_o whereas_o the_o relatour_n bring_v st._n augustine_n authority_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yield_v to_o it_o we_o answer_v his_o allegation_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o we_o say_v so_o too_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v a_o acoessory_a and_o secondary_a confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a or_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o define_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o whole_a church_n diffusive_a and_o formal_a err_v in_o accept_v and_o believe_v whatever_o be_v define_v so_o that_o ordinary_o speak_v we_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_v make_v by_o a_o general_n council_n the_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o extend_v throughout_o the_o several_a province_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v primary_n essential_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a because_o without_o it_o what_o the_o council_n declare_v neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v esteem_v the_o act_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n both_o of_o church_n and_o council_n the_o church_n acceptation_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o confirmation_n also_o but_o this_o be_v only_o accessary_a for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o particular_a person_n that_o may_v haply_o doubt_v either_o of_o the_o authority_n or_o proceed_n of_o this_o or_o that_o council_n in_o particular_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o assure_v private_a person_n throughout_o the_o church_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v proceed_v due_o vote_v free_o and_o be_v authentical_o confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a bishop_n
but_o this_o viz._n that_o its_o decree_n be_v universal_o receive_v as_o obligatory_a by_o all_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n diffusive_a neither_o be_v this_o confirmation_n so_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o due_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v obligatory_a without_o it_o and_o antecedent_o to_o it_o but_o what_o if_o st._n austin_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o bishop_n cite_v he_o for_o viz._n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n diffusive_a that_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n authority_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 18._o illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la antequà m_fw-la plenarij_fw-la concilij_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-la sequendum_fw-la esset_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensio_fw-la confirmasset_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o father_n speak_v of_o st._n cyprian_n error_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a in_o he_o because_o he_o defend_v it_o only_o before_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n establish_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o point_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yield_v to_o it_o and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o sure_o no._n to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o think_v the_o bishop_n can_v not_o well_o have_v more_o effectual_o justify_v our_o assertion_n concern_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n then_o by_o cite_v this_o text_n of_o st._n austin_n since_o it_o clear_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n do_v settle_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o controversy_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n consent_n be_v both_o virtual_o include_v and_o effectual_o declare_v 8._o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o please_v with_o a._n c._n but_o go_v on_o in_o his_o 2._o angry_a exception_n against_o he_o for_o interpose_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o new_a matter_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o conference_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v new_a matter_n as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n debate_v in_o the_o conference_n if_o a._n c._n urge_v and_o prove_v by_o what_o reason_n he_o can_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o end_v controversy_n in_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o point_n his_o adversary_n most_o especial_o deny_v a._n c._n desire_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o reunite_a the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o division_n when_o a_o general_a council_n can_v be_v hold_v by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a impediment_n or_o be_v call_v will_v not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n have_v christ_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o in_o this_o case_n provide_v no_o rule_n no_o judge_n infallible_a to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o procure_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n yes_o say_v the_o bishop_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o infallible_a rule_n the_o scripture_n but_o this_o answer_n a._n c._n foreseeing_a prevent_v by_o his_o follow_a word_n 60_o have_v the_o relatour_n please_v to_o set_v they_o down_o which_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o admit_v that_o rule_n as_o protestant_n admit_v it_o since_o it_o render_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n uncertain_a what_o say_v the_o bishop_n to_o that_o first_o he_o cunning_o dissemble_v the_o objection_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o a._n c._n s_o discourse_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o apply_v some_o salve_n to_o the_o sore_a he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o tacit_fw-la prevention_n in_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n by_o the_o manifest_a place_n of_o it_o which_o admit_v no_o dispute_n nor_o need_v any_o external_a judge_n to_o interpret_v they_o be_v able_a to_o settle_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n 3._o among_o christian_n and_o about_o thing_n not_o necessary_a there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v contention_n to_o a_o separation_n and_o therefore_o no_o matter_n how_o uncertain_a and_o undetermined_a they_o be_v but_o sure_o here_o the_o bishop_n go_v too_o far_o and_o lose_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o labyrinth_n for_o if_o by_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o understand_v only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la as_o divine_v speak_v though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n as_o not_o to_o fall_v under_o dispute_n among_o christian_n yet_o to_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o contention_n to_o a_o separation_n about_o any_o other_o point_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v ever_o oblige_v her_o child_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o thousand_o of_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n as_o namely_o from_o the_o montanist_n the_o quartodecimani_a the_o rebaptizer_n monothelite_n pelagian_n semipelagian_n vigilantian_n iconoclast_n and_o the_o like_a who_o hold_v all_o those_o foresay_a necessary_a matter_n and_o err_v only_o in_o such_o as_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o universal_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o by_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n he_o mean_v any_o of_o those_o which_o divine_v term_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v assign_v they_o in_o particular_a for_o till_o that_o be_v do_v such_o general_n answer_v as_o the_o bishop_n here_o give_v signify_v nothing_o either_o to_o the_o just_a satisfaction_n of_o we_o or_o security_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n since_o they_o can_v possible_o know_v in_o what_o point_v they_o ought_v to_o hold_v contention_n to_o a_o separation_n and_o in_o what_o not_o moreover_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a chap._n 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v whatever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n whether_o clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o it_o follow_v there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n beside_o scripture_n whereon_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o such_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v 4._o to_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o order_n to_o we_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o we_o for_o god_n word_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v we_o of_o that_o truth_n and_o he_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v when_o he_o suppose_v the_o ancient_a church_n have_v no_o other_o additional_a infallible_a rule_n viz._n tradition_n by_o which_o to_o direct_v their_o counsel_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n alledgeable_a out_o of_o bellarmin_n contrary_a to_o this_o sense_n if_o his_o word_n be_v candid_o interpret_v tertullian_n indeed_o call_v scripture_n the_o principal_a rule_n and_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_o acknowledge_v it_o already_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n will_v now_o say_v so_o too_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a not_o the_o only_a rule_n he_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n so_o do_v we_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a point_n about_o which_o he_o then_o dispute_v we_o confess_v the_o scripture_n do_v most_o full_o prove_v against_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n that_o the_o world_n or_o matter_n whereof_o this_o world_n consist_v be_v not_o eternal_a but_o create_v by_o god_n in_o time_n again_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o tertullian_n here_o extend_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o virgin_n work_n he_o maintain_v more_o express_o than_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la but_o to_o show_v that_o heretic_n can_v be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n now_o we_o say_v both_o with_o he_o st._n hierome_n and_o st._n basil_n that_o to_o superinduce_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v write_v be_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o woe_n annex_v to_o it_o but_o to_o superinduce_v what_o be_v no_o way_n dissonant_n but_o rather_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n have_v no_o such_o curse_n
lay_v upon_o it_o for_o st_n basil_n himself_o even_o as_o the_o bishop_n quote_v he_o profess_v 153._o to_o fight_v against_o heresy_n by_o unwritten_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o according_a to_o scripture_n last_o we_o say_v with_o biel_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n which_o apply_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v biel_n express_a caution_n though_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o english_a measure_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o wherefore_o to_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o bishop_n conceit_n upon_o 5._o gedeon_n fleece_n we_o aver_v that_o scripture_n have_v not_o only_a dew_n upon_o it_o but_o water_n in_o it_o and_o that_o enough_o not_o only_o for_o a_o lamb_n to_o wade_v through_o but_o for_o a_o elephant_n to_o swim_v but_o whosoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o wade_v or_o swim_v there_o without_o help_n of_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n will_v sure_o perish_v by_o his_o presumption_n he_o ask_v what_o warrant_v we_o have_v to_o seek_v another_o rule_n beside_o scripture_n but_o consider_v not_o how_o groundless_a his_o own_o assertion_n be_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o none_o but_o confess_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n 9_o but_o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v grant_v 6._o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o suffice_v against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o impious_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n from_o rent_v even_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o solder_v the_o rent_n which_o be_v make_v his_o 19_o reason_n be_v because_o oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n heresy_n there_o will_v be_v and_o heresy_n proper_o there_o can_v be_v but_o in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n sufficient_o and_o effectual_o secure_v from_o such_o rent_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o its_o chief_a pastor_n where_o it_o be_v due_o acknowledge_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o impious_a man_n by_o invent_v heresy_n hurt_v not_o the_o church_n but_o themselves_o and_o their_o adherent_n who_o by_o their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n make_v a_o divorce_n from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v either_o sever_v themselves_o or_o be_v just_o cut_v off_o from_o she_o for_o their_o error_n the_o church_n to_o speak_v proper_o remain_v still_o as_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a as_o she_o be_v before_o heresy_n be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rent_n or_o schismatical_a party_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o soder_v be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o continue_v still_o unite_v in_o faith_n and_o due_a obedience_n with_o their_o head_n and_o in_o all_o necessary_a communion_n with_o one_o another_o but_o in_o those_o who_o have_v desert_v the_o true_a church_n and_o either_o make_v or_o adhere_v to_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a congregation_n and_o herein_o true_o if_o passion_n do_v not_o too_o much_o blind_v we_o experience_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o power_n he_o challenge_v of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o under_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v upon_o other_o account_n so_o many_o feud_n and_o animosity_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n or_o to_o have_v subsist_v thus_o long_o have_v his_o pretention_n to_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o mere_a policy_n and_o interest_n as_o protestant_a minister_n continual_o suggest_v to_o their_o disciple_n especial_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n wherein_o the_o wit_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v be_v sharpen_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o every_o thing_n object_v even_o with_o notorious_a calumny_n that_o may_v possible_o serve_v to_o render_v his_o authority_n suspect_v and_o contemptible_a even_o with_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n let_v we_o see_v how_o matter_n go_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o adversary_n 10._o a._n c._n tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o when_o matter_n can_v opportune_o be_v compose_v by_o parliament_n which_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o at_o all_o time_n can_v be_v summon_v have_v not_o beside_o the_o law-book_n some_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o visible_a king_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n to_o determine_v emergent_a controversy_n and_o preserve_v peace_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o thence_o à _fw-la paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o rather_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la infer_v that_o christ_n the_o wise_a of_o king_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n provide_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n beside_o the_o law-book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n some_o visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n sufficient_o impower_v and_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o relatour_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o simile_n and_o if_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o main_a the_o argument'_v nothing_o the_o similitude_n upon_o which_o a._n c._n ground_n his_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o who_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o mix_v government_n but_o i_o answer_v though_o a._n c._n urge_v the_o argument_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o yet_o be_v it_o of_o force_n in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o settle_a government_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n beside_o the_o law-book_n it_o be_v requisite_a there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n or_o judge_n invest_v with_o supreme_a authority_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n in_o difference_n among_o the_o people_n what_o the_o relatour_n bring_v against_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n show_v only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a but_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n participate_v somewhat_o both_o of_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n i_o call_v that_o a_o pure_a monarchy_n in_o which_o all_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v so_o in_o one_o alone_a as_o that_o no_o other_o person_n or_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n govern_v but_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o monarch_n authority_n and_o mere_o as_o his_o substitute_n a_o mix_a monarchy_n be_v that_o in_o which_o one_o indeed_o be_v supreme_a and_o in_o some_o case_n command_v all_o yet_o so_o as_o other_o within_o the_o monarchy_n be_v prince_n and_o do_v govern_v both_o town_n and_o province_n as_o their_o own_o and_o with_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n though_o not_o absolute_a but_o hold_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o monarch_n in_o chief_a now_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o monarchical_a see_v the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n successor_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o monarchy_n pure_a but_o mix_v because_o bishop_n within_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v spiritual_a prince_n also_o that_o be_v chief_z pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o not_o mere_o his_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n placeable_a and_o displaceable_a at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v something_o of_o the_o aristocratical_a in_o it_o and_o because_o any_o man_n if_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o it_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n it_o have_v something_o also_o of_o democratical_a 11._o but_o since_o the_o government_n of_o one_o in_o chief_a be_v by_o all_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o most_o perfect_a what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o one_o viceroy_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v please_v to_o term_v he_o then_o aristocratical_o or_o by_o many_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la 8._o which_o himself_n allege_v
often_o declare_v because_o 7._o he_o teach_v it_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n since_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v he_o declare_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o it_o be_v contradistinct_a from_o the_o government_n of_o temporal_a prince_n not_o as_o inferior_a bishop_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o supreme_a or_o chief_a bishop_n that_o be_v another_o question_n and_o treat_v by_o he_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o purpose_n there_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o ecclesiastical_a not_o temporal_a prince_n without_o dispute_v whether_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v subordinate_a or_o not_o one_o to_o another_o but_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v in_o his_o objection_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n militant_a remain_v spread_v in_o many_o earthly_a kingdom_n can_v so_o well_o be_v order_v by_o one_o monarch_n as_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n may_v by_o one_o king_n for_o how_o say_v he_o will_v this_o one_o supreme_a execute_v his_o office_n if_o the_o 10._o king_n of_o those_o several_a kingdom_n will_v not_o give_v leave_n i_o answer_v first_o this_o difficulty_n make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o aristocratical_a form_n of_o church-government_n as_o the_o monarchical_a for_o how_o will_v a_o general_n council_n to_o use_v his_o own_o term_n enter_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v such_o a_o convention_n if_o the_o king_n of_o those_o several_a kingdom_n from_o whence_o the_o prelate_n be_v to_o come_v will_v not_o give_v leave_n nay_o how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o christian_a kingdom_n meet_v in_o synod_n if_o their_o respective_a sovereign_n to_o who_o the_o relatour_n will_v have_v they_o subject_a even_o in_o spiritual_n will_v not_o give_v leave_n 5._o as_o to_o his_o surmise_n that_o we_o will_v have_v one_o emperor_n over_o all_o 11._o king_n as_o well_o as_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o bishop_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o chimaera_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o as_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v as_o for_o any_o of_o his_o party_n to_o deny_v with_o truth_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o all_o christian_a prince_n wish_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v enjoy_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o right_n but_o here_o the_o bishop_n take_v occasion_n to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o innocent_a the_o three_o because_o forsooth_o compare_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n to_o the_o two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n a_o symbol_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o the_o relatour_n interpret_v for_o we_o to_o signify_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n i_o answer_v first_o do_v not_o man_n love_v contention_n there_o will_v be_v no_o quarrel_v about_o such_o conceit_n as_o these_o which_o be_v never_o take_v for_o argumentative_a but_o mere_o allusive_a application_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n touch_v these_o two_o power_n which_o diverse_o consider_v give_v ground_n to_o different_a allegory_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n both_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o decline_a condition_n but_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o same_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o extent_n and_o greatness_n of_o her_o power_n beyond_o the_o imperial_a it_o reach_v to_o all_o place_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n profess_v christian_n faith_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o its_o object_n viz._n thing_n celestial_a whereas_o the_o object_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n excel_v the_o imperial_a no_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o body_n or_o eternity_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n in_o this_o regard_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o just_a matter_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o moon_n but_o the_o pope_n forsooth_o make_v too_o much_o odds_o between_o his_o own_o power_n and_o the_o emperor_n abase_v that_o of_o the_o emperor_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o forty_o seven_o time_n less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o bishop_n prove_v from_o the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o decretal_a we_o answer_v the_o allegory_n lead_v the_o glosser_n to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o flourish_n of_o wit_n and_o pious_a conceit_n than_o matter_n of_o solid_a argument_n it_o be_v but_o lose_v time_n for_o our_o adversary_n to_o make_v inference_n from_o it_o and_o will_v be_v the_o like_a in_o we_o to_o answer_v they_o the_o matter_n we_o stand_v upon_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v our_o adversary_n disprove_v this_o and_o not_o trifle_v about_o allegory_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v supreme_a over_o his_o subject_n in_o all_o civil_a affair_n in_o fuch_n sort_n as_o neither_o of_o these_o power_n can_v of_o right_o hinder_v the_o other_o in_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o their_o charge_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o absolute_a and_o independent_a power_n though_o each_o in_o their_o proper_a orb_n the_o one_o in_o spiritual_n the_o other_o in_o temporal_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v we_o be_v far_o from_o depress_v the_o imperial_a power_n low_o than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o as_o the_o relatour_n most_o injurious_o charge_v we_o no_o we_o honour_v and_o very_o willing_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n in_o tertullia_n style_n hominem_fw-la scapulam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la viz._n in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o civil_a affair_n in_o which_o doubtless_o all_o person_n within_o his_o dominion_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n resolve_v controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o interpret_v scripture_n in_o any_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o any_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o reform_v religion_n on_o their_o own_o account_n without_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o say_a pastor_n 6._o a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a be_v ancient_o by_o god_n special_a command_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o 18._o but_o to_o what_o intent_n be_v it_o give_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o read_v it_o or_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o happen_v to_o come_v in_o controversy_n sure_o no_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o govern_v himself_o and_o kingdom_n by_o it_o that_o by_o read_v it_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o statute_n command_v in_o it_o as_o the_o text_n itself_o declare_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o in_o case_n of_o notorious_a and_o gross_a abuse_n manifest_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o connive_v at_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n christian_a prince_n may_v both_o lawful_o and_o pious_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o procure_v the_o say_a abuse_n to_o be_v effectual_o redress_v by_o the_o say_a pastor_n as_o the_o example_n of_o ezekias_n and_o josias_n prove_v allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o prince_n may_v themselves_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o priest_n office_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n they_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o may_v reform_v religion_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o or_o enact_v any_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o priest_n consent_n they_o prove_v not_o that_o prince_n may_v determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o law_n god_n have_v express_o reserve_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n judgement_n and_o command_v all_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n nay_o point_n blank_a to_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o 20._o that_o osias_n though_o a_o king_n be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o a_o sudden_a leprosy_n for_o but_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o unlawful_a then_o must_v needs_o now_o be_v yet_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o function_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v more_o sacred_a spiritual_a and_o participative_o divine_a than_o those_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n 7._o nor_o do_v the_o pope_n ever_o attempt_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n under_o they_o in_o
civil_a affair_n which_o be_v another_o aspersion_n the_o bishop_n lay_v upon_o they_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o innocent_a ibidem_fw-la the_o three_o be_v indeed_o very_o prudent_a man_n and_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assert_v her_o just_a liberty_n but_o they_o never_o endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o our_o adversary_n credit_v instead_o of_o false_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v plain_a in_o history_n that_o they_o do_v so_o to_o have_v give_v we_o at_o least_o some_o one_o good_a proof_n of_o it_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v solid_o conclude_v from_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n upon_o which_o the_o relatour_n so_o long_o insist_o and_o make_v so_o many_o unsignificant_a reflection_n that_o they_o will_v better_o become_v a_o person_n the_o moon_n have_v particular_o wrought_v upon_o than_o a_o primate_n of_o england_n 8._o the_o relatour_n can_v not_o leave_v his_o digressive_a discourse_n without_o give_v a_o lash_n to_o the_o jesuit_n by_o will_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o practise_v to_o advance_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n but_o i_o wonder_v he_o can_v so_o easy_o believe_v that_o man_n of_o understanding_n as_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v jesuit_n to_o be_v shall_v by_o vow_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n with_o design_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n great_a especial_o see_v that_o without_o breach_n of_o a_o oath_n peculiar_a to_o their_o order_n they_o can_v neither_o seek_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o accept_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n as_o other_o churchman_n and_o religious_a may_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o obedience_n when_o express_o thereto_o command_v by_o the_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n he_o skip_v from_o the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o friar_n a_o certain_a friar_n at_o madrid_n 12._o john_n de_fw-fr puente_n by_o name_n in_o the_o year_n 1612._o print_v a_o book_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n whereof_o he_o paint_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o as_o they_o clear_o signify_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n here_z the_o scene_z change_n it_o be_v just_a now_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a other_o emblematical_a fancy_n add_v by_o which_o be_v intimate_v that_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n so_o he_o may_v rule_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o last_o for_o fear_v the_o scutcheon_n and_o devise_n shall_v not_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o design_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n lay_v all_o open_a it_o be_v call_v la_fw-fr convenientia_fw-la de_fw-fr las_o do_v monar_n quias_n catolicas_n in_o english_a the_o agreement_n of_o the_o two_o catholic_a monarchy_n viz._n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o spain_n to_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n add_v his_o own_o particular_a reflection_n that_o the_o book_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o licence_n that_o a_o book_n can_v have_v for_o answer_v to_o it_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o a_o book_n be_v both_o license_v and_o print_v but_o doubtless_o who_o ever_o peruse_v the_o content_n of_o it_o impartial_o will_v judge_v it_o be_v both_o license_v and_o print_v rather_o for_o its_o witty_a conceit_n and_o divertisement_n for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o courtier_n then_o for_o a_o solid_a foundation_n whereon_o to_o build_v any_o serious_a and_o dogmatical_a assertion_n and_o as_o this_o spanish_a friar_n stand_v for_o his_o own_o king_n so_o campanella_n another_o friar_n be_v object_v to_o have_v stand_v as_o much_o for_o the_o late_a dolphin_n now_o king_n of_o france_n publish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n a_o certain_a eclogue_n concern_v he_o wherein_o the_o say_a dolphin_n be_v promise_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o prince_n represent_v as_o now_o more_o afraid_a of_o france_n then_o ever_o before_o what_o such_o man_n speak_v partly_o out_o of_o flattery_n to_o prince_n a_o epidemical_a infirmity_n incident_a to_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n and_o partly_o as_o delight_v with_o their_o own_o conceit_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v think_v responsible_a for_o any_o such_o personal_a action_n or_o assertion_n of_o private_a man_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o france_n be_v or_o will_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n concern_v not_o we_o either_o to_o know_v or_o examine_v 9_o but_o leave_v these_o digression_n the_o relatour_n do_v here_o acknowledge_v it_o high_a time_n to_o return_v to_o his_o adversary_n and_o think_v of_o answer_v a._n c._n s_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o 13._o law_n book_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a right_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o preserve_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v in_o brief_a that_o for_o determine_a controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o preserve_a unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v one_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n more_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o determine_v civil_a difference_n and_o preserve_v civil_a peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n to_o have_v one_o emperor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o confirm_v this_o the_o authority_n of_o occam_n be_v cite_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n under_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a there_o be_v many_o bishop_n govern_v divers_a province_n as_o there_o be_v many_o king_n govern_v divers_a kingdom_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o beside_o that_o these_o dialogue_n which_o the_o bishop_n here_o allege_v be_v in_o the_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n occam_n himself_o be_v no_o such_o unquestionable_a author_n among_o catholic_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o defend_v what_o ever_o he_o say_v especial_o in_o a_o question_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v how_o factious_o he_o side_v with_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n second_o have_v christ_n institute_v such_o a_o government_n of_o his_o church_n as_o occam_n fancy_n viz._n a_o government_n consist_v of_o many_o not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o one_o as_o head_n and_o supreme_a over_o they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v requisite_a that_o all_o those_o independent_a and_o coordinate_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v infallible_a otherwise_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o mere_a anarchy_n without_o unity_n or_o certainty_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o must_v have_v destroy_v the_o very_a end_n of_o government_n and_o expose_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o schism_n and_o variety_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v several_a province_n in_o 〈◊〉_d experience_n show_v we_o this_o truth_n in_o all_o country_n where_o no_o infallibility_n be_v acknowledge_v again_o occam_n speak_v only_a de_fw-fr possibili_fw-la of_o what_o our_o saviour_n may_v have_v do_v have_v he_o please_v his_o doctrine_n can_v evince_v any_o thing_n in_o disproof_n of_o what_o we_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la establish_v in_o god_n church_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a pastor_n appoint_v by_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n 10._o remain_v it_o therefore_o a_o settle_a catholic_a principle_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o florence_n in_o which_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concur_v and_o that_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_n be_v undoubted_a heresy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o definimus_fw-la sanctam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la &_o romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la tenere_fw-la primatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o define_v say_v the_o council_n that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o to_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o bless_a peter_n full_a
the_o king_n inclination_n and_o the_o english_a catholic_n consent_a be_v not_o this_o a_o gross_a delusion_n he_o tell_v we_o for_o a_o wonder_n that_o a._n c._n marvel_n what_o kind_n of_o general_n council_n he_o will_v have_v and_o what_o rule_v observe_v in_o it_o that_o be_v moral_o like_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n better_a than_o our_o catholic_a general_n council_n be_v this_o to_o express_v any_o backwardness_n to_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o reasonable_o demand_v of_o he_o can_v the_o relatour_n expect_v a_o end_n of_o contention_n between_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o the_o condition_n and_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o say_a council_n shall_v proceed_v be_v first_o know_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o both_o party_n be_v not_o protestant_n themselves_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o negative_a in_o their_o cavilling_n against_o the_o authority_n and_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o what_o particular_a condition_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o legitimate_v of_o a_o future_a general_n council_n can_v he_o assign_v which_o have_v not_o be_v competent_o observe_v in_o former_a general_n council_n nay_o even_o in_o that_o of_o trent_n who_o authority_n and_o decree_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o whole_a party_n utter_o reject_v as_o to_o his_o profession_n that_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v satisfy_v he_o that_o ibidem_fw-la be_v call_v continue_v and_o end_v according_a to_o the_o same_o course_n and_o under_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o general_a council_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v too_o general_a to_o be_v ingenuous_a or_o give_v real_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o demand_n signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o final_a end_n of_o our_o controversy_n see_v catholic_n hold_v those_o general_a condition_n as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o of_o their_o opposer_n and_o yet_o our_o difference_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o to_o particular_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n save_o only_a to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n cite_v he_o 2._o the_o latin_a text_n of_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o margin_n as_o though_o he_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n whereas_o by_o those_o condition_n be_v clear_o exclude_v all_o excommunicate_v bishop_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o be_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o to_o come_v yet_o close_o to_o the_o point_n who_o shall_v call_v this_o his_o wish_a general_n council_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o most_o ancient_a council_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v for_o general_n and_o lawful_o call_v than_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o summoner_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o pope_n consent_n in_o both_o which_o case_n we_o be_v not_o to_o divine_v with_o what_o contempt_n the_o protestant_a party_n will_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o council_n especial_o if_o it_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o those_o primitive_a council_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o have_v 19_o show_v preside_v to_o call_v therefore_o for_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o a_o empty_a name_n to_o amuse_v silly_a people_n with_o since_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v ever_o be_v such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o they_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o viz._n a_o ecumenical_a council_n that_o shall_v consist_v as_o well_o of_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o desertor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o of_o true_a catholic_a bishop_n but_o if_o it_o be_v never_o think_v reasonable_a in_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n which_o yet_o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o pattern_n of_o his_o spiritual_a one_o in_o point_n of_o authority_n that_o outlaw_n and_o condemn_a person_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sit_v with_o their_o lawful_a judge_n to_o determine_v whether_o they_o be_v delinquent_n or_o not_o how_o instant_o soever_o they_o may_v demand_v it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v to_o stand_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o spiritual_a outlaw_n and_o desertor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o maintain_v many_o ancient_o condemn_a heresy_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sit_v and_o vote_n in_o council_n among_o their_o lawful_a judge_n whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o what_o rebel_n will_v ever_o be_v find_v criminial_a if_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n 2._o here_o mr._n fisher_n to_o show_v the_o bishop_n to_o how_o little_a purpose_n he_o call_v for_o a_o general_n council_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o think_v a_o general_n 31._o council_n may_v err_v viz._n in_o its_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o relatour_n have_v answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a that_o it_o may_v err_v mr._n fisher_n thus_o further_o query_v if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v what_o near_o be_v we_o to_o unity_n after_o a_o general_n council_n have_v determine_v what_o the_o bishop_n reply_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o either_o mr._n fisher_n or_o a._n c._n because_o he_o quarrel_n with_o they_o though_o to_o little_a purpose_n touch_v the_o precise_a word_n he_o use_v in_o the_o conference_n wherein_o his_o memory_n may_v as_o well_o fail_v he_o as_o the_o other_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o from_o his_o own_o pen_n upon_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n but_o first_o hear_v how_o he_o dispute_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v touch_v mr._n fisher_n first_o query_n whether_o say_v he_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v or_o not_o be_v a_o question_n of_o 1._o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v leave_v the_o church_n without_o remedy_n against_o a_o error_n once_o determine_v to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v seem_v to_o expose_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o waver_v in_o faith_n to_o make_v unquiet_a spirit_n not_o only_a disrespect_n former_a council_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o slight_a and_o contemn_v whatsoever_o it_o may_v now_o determine_v to_o each_o member_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o answer_v thus_o in_o order_n to_o say_v and_o but_o mere_o to_o say_v it_o without_o good_a proof_n that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v may_v leave_v the_o church_n indeed_o without_o remedy_n against_o a_o error_n but_o to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v and_o prove_v it_o too_o both_o from_o reason_n authority_n and_o god_n word_n as_o catholic_n do_v be_v so_o far_o from_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o remedy_n against_o a_o error_n that_o it_o secure_v all_o the_o adhere_a member_n thereof_o from_o err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o for_o the_o latter_a branch_n or_o member_n to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o expose_v as_o the_o bishop_n have_v it_o but_o do_v actual_o expose_v and_o abandon_v all_o the_o adherent_n of_o that_o opinion_n to_o a_o inevitable_a waver_a and_o uncertainty_n in_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o utter_o contemn_v all_o former_a and_o future_a council_n when_o ever_o they_o determine_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o man_n fancy_n now_o to_o mr._n fisher_n second_o query_n wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n if_o a_o 〈◊〉_d general_n council_n may_v err_v the_o bishop_n thus_o positive_o answer_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o to_o have_v external_a obedience_n at_o least_o yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a not_o to_o say_v a_o impious_a doctrine_n to_o be_v advance_v without_o authority_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o antiquity_n nay_o contrary_a to_o all_o solid_a reason_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v tie_v up_o by_o a_o err_v conciliary_a decision_n in_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n against_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o error_n for_o till_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o the_o error_n be_v still_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o all_o man_n even_o when_o they_o know_v it_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o rare_a effect_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o unity_n in_o error_n against_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o world_n end_n since_o such_o a_o utopian_a rectify_v council_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o fancy_n be_v moral_o impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v have_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o still_o at_o a_o great_a loss_n this_o
pretend_a reform_v council_n must_v be_v one_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o suppose_a err_v council_n that_o precede_v this_o be_v a_o condition_n express_o require_v by_o the_o bishop_n now_o since_o protestant_n do_v not_o hold_v all_o general_n council_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n who_o shall_v determine_v or_o how_o shall_v man_n satisfy_v themselves_o whether_o the_o succeed_v imaginary_a general_n council_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o precedent_n the_o bishop_n give_v we_o no_o light_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o leave_v we_o to_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o let_v we_o indulge_v so_o much_o to_o our_o adversary_n as_o to_o suppose_v such_o a_o council_n meet_v as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v general_n and_o of_o equal_a authority_n yet_o maldonat_n argument_n which_o the_o relatour_n allow_v for_o 2._o a_o shrewd_a one_o evince_v clear_o that_o by_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o certain_a end_n of_o controversy_n since_o to_o try_v whether_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v decree_v according_a to_o god_n word_n there_o will_v need_v another_o council_n and_o then_o another_o to_o try_v that_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la the_o result_n of_o which_o will_v be_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v never_o have_v whereon_o to_o settle_v or_o rest_v itself_o to_o this_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o no_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v and_o so_o proceed_v can_v be_v question_v in_o another_o unless_o evident_a scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n appear_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o be_v either_o as_o ambiguous_a as_o the_o rest_n or_o inconsonant_n to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n touch_v a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o say_v can_v easy_o err_v in_o fundamental_a verity_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o to_o exclude_v possibility_n nor_o fear_v of_o err_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la possible_o it_o may_v err_v in_o 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o bishop_n say_v i_o may_v have_v return_v upon_o you_o again_o if_o a_o general_n council_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v which_o you_o affirm_v ibidem_fw-la to_o what_o end_n than_o a_o general_n council_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o may_v say_v yes_o because_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v thus_o the_o relatour_n make_v a_o simple_a answer_n for_o we_o and_o then_o triumph_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o own_o answer_n but_o let_v this_o piece_n of_o disingenuity_n pass_v and_o let_v we_o examine_v how_o uncandid_o he_o impose_v both_o on_o we_o and_o his_o reader_n while_o he_o insinuate_v to_o he_o that_o we_o hold_v for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unerrable_a in_o his_o doctrinal_a decision_n which_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o no_o man_n oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o make_v such_o a_o ridiculous_a answer_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v for_o we_o viz._n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v necessary_a because_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v needful_a because_o it_o be_v not_o de_n fide_fw-la or_o receive_v for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v decide_v inerrable_o without_o a_o general_n council_n as_o all_o catholic_n unanimous_o believe_v he_o ever_o do_v when_o he_o define_v with_o it_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o his_o lordship_n brag_n of_o retort_v upon_o we_o 3._o but_o the_o bishop_n foresee_v as_o it_o be_v a_o volley_n of_o argument_n probable_o to_o be_v discharge_v against_o he_o upon_o account_n of_o this_o his_o errour-retaining_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n against_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a till_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o seek_v his_o defence_n at_o last_o under_o the_o covert_a of_o these_o restrictive_a expression_n if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o 5._o fundamental_a verity_n and_o unless_o it_o the_o council_n err_v manifest_o and_o intolerable_o in_o which_o case_n you_o may_v see_v the_o relatour_n hold_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o by_o seek_v to_o solve_v one_o absurdity_n to_o fall_v into_o another_o as_o great_a viz._n to_o leave_v not_o only_o his_o friend_n still_o more_o in_o the_o dark_a while_o he_o neither_o determine_v what_o point_v of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a nor_o what_o error_n in_o particular_a be_v manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n nor_o what_o manifest_o intolerable_a but_o open_v a_o wide_a gate_n to_o all_o phanatique_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n who_o never_o want_v evident_a scripture_n for_o what_o they_o fancy_v to_o exclaim_v as_o warrant_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n for_o teach_v error_n manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n or_o manifest_o intolerable_a in_o both_o which_o case_n they_o may_v with_o the_o relatours_n licence_n spurn_v against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n by_o this_o you_o may_v easy_o discern_v upon_o how_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n the_o bishop_n have_v build_v up_o his_o ruinous_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o determination_n of_o general_a council_n who_o authority_n he_o endeavour_v to_o square_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o civil_a court_n never_o reflect_v on_o the_o vast_a disparity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o former_a be_v principal_o exercise_v in_o teach_v declare_v and_o authoritative_o attest_v christian_n faith_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whereas_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v matter_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n variable_a and_o change_v according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o time_n person_n place_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o what_o be_v prudent_o resolve_v and_o decree_v by_o a_o parliament_n now_o may_v in_o a_o short_a revolution_n of_o time_n be_v find_v inexpedient_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v repeal_v which_o can_v never_o happen_v in_o decision_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a even_o from_o the_o penalty_n impose_v by_o these_o different_a court_n the_o civil_a one_o never_o inflict_v on_o the_o infringer_n any_o more_o than_o a_o temporary_a external_n punishment_n corporal_n or_o pecuniary_a whereas_o the_o spiritual_a viz._n a_o general_n council_n lay_v a_o eternal_a curse_n on_o the_o dis-believer_n of_o their_o decision_n witness_v the_o first_o four_o general_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o protestant_n which_o be_v they_o fallible_a as_o the_o bishop_n contend_v they_o be_v will_v be_v the_o great_a tyranny_n not_o to_o say_v impiety_n imaginable_a most_o imprudent_o therefore_o do_v the_o bishop_n in_o labour_v to_o square_a a_o general_n council_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o civil_a court_n against_o catholic_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a some_o particular_a simile_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o parliament_n against_o he_o not_o for_o he_o but_o the_o bishop_n have_v another_o help_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n wherein_o all_o pretend_a reformer_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v very_o deep_o concern_v which_o be_v that_o national_a or_o provincial_a council_n may_v reform_v for_o themselves_o in_o case_n of_o manifest_a and_o intolerable_a error_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o peaceable_a ibidem_fw-la and_o just_a complaint_n of_o this_o error_n neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o examine_v it_o sure_o the_o bishop_n have_v very_o ill_a luck_n or_o a_o bad_a cause_n to_o maintain_v otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o have_v speak_v so_o many_o inter-clashing_a ambiguity_n in_o so_o little_a a_o compass_n as_o he_o do_v for_o first_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o divine_v what_o those_o error_n be_v which_o we_o must_v esteem_v intolerable_a second_o he_o forget_v to_o tell_v we_o whither_o we_o shall_v repair_v to_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o intolerableness_n of_o the_o error_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v have_v every_o man_n follow_v herein_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n three_o he_o dismiss_v we_o uninstruct_v how_o to_o make_v a_o just_a and_o peaceable_a complaint_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n whither_o be_v we_o to_o repair_v to_o find_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o its_o representative_a while_n as_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n yet_o in_o be_v four_o he_o leave_v we_o whole_o to_o guess_v how_o long_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o whole_a church_n pleasure_n in_o point_n of_o call_v a_o
instruct_v his_o apostle_n touch_v all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n especial_o consider_v what_o himself_o profess_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o to_o the_o father_n john_n 17._o 8_o 14._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o &c_n &c_n can_v those_o word_n in_o any_o protestant_n opinion_n signify_v less_o than_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n his_o lordship_n here_o stumble_v in_o the_o plain_a way_n endeavour_v to_o impose_v this_o absurd_a disjunctive_a upon_o his_o reader_n viz._n that_o all_o truth_n must_v either_o signify_v simple_o all_o whatsoever_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n or_o be_v restrain_v to_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v in_o any_o circumstance_n be_v save_v the_o apparent_a falsity_n whereof_o a_o man_n half_n blind_a may_v perceive_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o either_o all_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a or_o none_o but_o socrates_n and_o plato_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n be_v his_o other_o limitation_n viz._n that_o a_o council_n be_v then_o only_o infallible_a when_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n by_o ibidem_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o again_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a but_o may_v possible_o refuse_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o constant_a to_o himself_o profess_v the_o contrary_a when_o it_o make_v for_o his_o turn_n but_o if_o it_o may_v so_o err_v what_o a_o sad_a condition_n may_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o since_o what_o a_o general_a council_n teach_v be_v as_o obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o what_o the_o parliament_n enact_v be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n his_o last_o shift_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o those_o word_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n be_v neither_o so_o absolute_a nor_o ibidem_fw-la in_o such_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o direct_o to_o a_o council_n at_o all_o who_o contend_v it_o be_v who_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o more_o absolute_o and_o direct_o intend_v to_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o the_o church_n or_o not_o more_o absolute_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o chureh_n then_o to_o general_n council_n it_o suffice_v we_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n true_o and_o real_o intend_v to_o they_o all_o and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o promise_n evince_v since_o otherwise_o neither_o the_o say_v succeed_a pastor_n northe_a church_n of_o their_o time_n can_v infallible_o decide_v any_o arise_v controversy_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o scriptural_a text_n which_o be_v not_o only_o ambiguous_a but_o liable_a to_o damnable_a interpretation_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o averr_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o much_o less_o determine_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o many_o be_v not_o but_o note_n that_o to_o the_o close_a word_n of_o this_o first_o text_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o the_o bishop_n say_v not_o any_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v their_o clearness_n be_v not_o easy_o elude_v to_o the_o second_o proof_n which_o be_v from_o matth._n 28._o 20._o behold_v i_o be_o 3._o with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n answer_v the_o father_n be_v various_a in_o their_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o this_o text._n we_o grant_v they_o be_v various_a in_o word_n but_o agree_v in_o sense_n and_o that_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n we_o here_o plead_v for_o the_o father_n by_o the_o bishop_n own_o confession_n understand_v a_o presence_n of_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o support_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o preach_v christ._n but_o be_v heresy_n and_o the_o perverse_a maintainer_n of_o they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o difficulty_n christ_n minister_n meet_v with_o in_o preach_v his_o gospel_n sure_o they_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o relatours_n opinion_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o say_v minister_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n promise_v they_o in_o this_o place_n as_o effectual_o enable_v they_o to_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v those_o difficulty_n which_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v more_o convenient_o effect_v then_o by_o a_o general_n council_n so_o assist_v declare_v against_o they_o but_o say_v our_o adversary_n few_o of_o the_o father_n mention_n christ_n presence_n ibidem_fw-la in_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o matter_n that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o be_v but_o one_o special_a kind_n of_o presence_n and_o the_o father_n usual_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n unless_o some_o particular_a occasion_n carry_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a content_v themselves_o to_o express_v the_o general_a importance_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n without_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o as_o even_o the_o bishop_n himself_o observe_v do_v express_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o do_v not_o extend_v it_o say_v he_o to_o infallible_a assistance_n further_o than_o the_o succeed_v church_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o do_v we_o we_o confess_v the_o succeed_v church_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_a shall_v it_o depart_v from_o or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v have_v be_v infallible_a have_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n consist_v in_o their_o constant_a adhere_n to_o and_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n so_o be_v there_o and_o the_o father_n teach_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o succeed_v church_n as_o cause_v she_o in_o all_o definition_n of_o faith_n constant_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o need_n require_v infallible_o to_o expound_v it_o all_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o 14._o prove_v and_o can_v it_o otherwise_o happen_v christ_n will_v not_o be_v always_o find_v so_o present_a with_o his_o church_n as_o to_o keep_v she_o from_o incur_v ruin_n by_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o this_o his_o promise_n must_v at_o least_o imply_v last_o whereas_o maldonat_n prove_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o presence_n by_o infallible_a teach_v be_v right_o gather_v from_o this_o text_n though_o not_o express_o signify_v by_o it_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o mistranslation_n make_v he_o ibidem_fw-la deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o christ_n which_o learned_a author_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o exposition_n matth._n but_o bring_v in_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n st._n leo_n and_o salvianus_n to_o the_o three_o matth._n 16._o 18._o touch_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v the_o bishop_n say_v first_o he_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o other_o 4._o foundation_n than_o christ._n we_o answer_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v style_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n witness_n st._n paul_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o eph._n 2._o 20._o christ_n indeed_o be_v and_o be_v the_o principal_a foundation_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o the_o church_n building_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v yet_o ministerial_o and_o by_o authority_n derive_v from_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o st._n peter_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o bishop_n say_v and_o he_o do_v but_o say_v it_o that_o st._n peter_n ibidem_fw-la be_v only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n whereas_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o we_o have_v sufficient_o 17._o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n but_o in_o authority_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o mean_v st._n peter_n person_n ibidem_fw-la only_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o for_o this_o say_v he_o the_o father_n come_v in_o with_o a_o very_a full_a consent_n i_o answer_v we_o pretend_v not_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o rock_n
infallible_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o do_v not_o find_v he_o say_v that_o any_o general_a council_n since_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v punctual_o and_o in_o express_a term_n of_o their_o definition_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la et_fw-la nobis_fw-la acknowledge_v even_o thereby_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n as_o he_o conceive_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o after-generall_a council_n determine_v in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o which_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o sit_v in_o council_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o decide_v by_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n great_a difference_n there_o be_v indeed_o between_o the_o apostle_n and_o succeed_v bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a prerogative_n and_o grace_n but_o none_o at_o all_o between_o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o either_o the_o apostle_n by_o themselves_o or_o succeed_a bishop_n in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n assemble_v define_v for_o truth_n see_v what_o be_v complete_o determine_v therein_o be_v no_o less_o determine_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n than_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o after-council_n use_v not_o the_o same_o expression_n punctual_o and_o in_o term_n it_o be_v not_o material_a since_o they_o do_v it_o in_o effect_n by_o universal_o enjoin_v the_o belief_n of_o their_o decision_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a father_n well_o understand_v when_o they_o aver_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v trin._n a_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a oracle_n 54._o a_o sentence_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 62._o not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 77._o not_o to_o be_v question_v without_o error_n 162._o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o sentence_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o the_o relatour_n mean_v by_o allege_v valentia_n i_o understand_v not_o that_o author_n clear_o speak_v of_o council_n not_o yet_o ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o have_v say_v nothing_o in_o disproof_n of_o ibidem_fw-la what_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n affirm_v viz._n that_o this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o proper_a proof_n of_o the_o jnfallibility_n of_o general_n council_n which_o consider_v dr._n stapleton_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v just_o censurable_a for_o style_v the_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o his_o lp._n be_v rather_o unblamable_a for_o pretend_v such_o word_n to_o be_v little_a short_a of_o blasphemy_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o common_a with_o the_o father_n then_o to_o give_v they_o such_o like_a attribute_n do_v not_o african_n st._n athanasius_n term_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n against_o arius_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o do_v not_o st._n cyrill_v trinit_fw-la above_o cite_v call_v it_o likewise_o a_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a oracle_n do_v not_o constantin_n the_o emperor_n style_v the_o same_o definition_n 3._o a_o celestial_a mandate_n do_v not_o st._n gregory_n with_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n profess_v to_o reverence_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o he_o reverence_n 24._o the_o four_o ghospell_n do_v not_o 54._o st._n leo_n st._n gregory_n naziazen_n athanas._n pope_n nicolas_n imperat_fw-la the_o first_o with_o other_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n beauties_n argument_n deduce_v from_o this_o apostolical_a council_n as_o it_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o future_a council_n ecumenical_a hold_v good_a for_o their_o jnfallibility_n since_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v be_v ineffectual_a as_o to_o the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o call_v they_o viz._n so_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o debate_n ibidem_fw-la of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v effectual_o do_v where_o infallibility_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o have_v be_v 14._o prove_v to_o what_o he_o object_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a jnfallibility_n in_o other_o council_n where_o no_o man_n sit_v that_o be_v inspire_v as_o be_v in_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n where_o all_o that_o sit_v as_o judge_n be_v inspire_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o prelate_n concur_v with_o their_o head_n in_o any_o other_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v joint_o infallible_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o real_a infallibility_n whether_o like_v to_o the_o former_a or_o not_o so_o in_o the_o bishop_n own_o principle_n a_o general_n council_n or_o at_o least_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n or_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o one_o in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v that_o prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n as_o touch_v ferus_fw-la he_o avouch_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n though_o his_o authority_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n then_o if_o he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o act_n which_o the_o bishop_n here_o cite_v be_v list_v with_o most_o of_o his_o other_o work_n in_o 875._o the_o roll_n of_o prohibit_v book_n thus_o have_v i_o go_v through_o all_o the_o forecited_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o solve_v the_o bishop_n objection_n for_o render_v they_o incompetent_a proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n which_o yet_o i_o need_v not_o have_v do_v since_o what_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o undoubted_o true_a as_o what_o be_v prove_v by_o more_o but_o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o he_o easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v 8._o itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o seem_v but_o to_o trifle_v say_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n then_o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o err_v this_o be_v a_o very_a small_a prerogative_n and_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o council_n nay_o of_o any_o particular_a person_n of_o how_o mean_a capacity_n soever_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n can_v ever_o be_v presumable_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o bishop_n hinted_a disorder_n of_o leave_v scripture_n or_o define_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o its_o true_a sense_n but_o to_o speak_v truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o veracity_n of_o divine_a promise_n to_o permit_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o err_v in_o any_o doctrinal_a point_n she_o find_v necessary_a to_o define_v by_o a_o general_n council_n for_o prevent_v of_o schism_n and_o settle_v of_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o truth_n to_o what_o he_o add_v as_o the_o result_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o these_o several_a text_n that_o suppose_v they_o promise_v assistance_n even_o to_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n principal_o and_o of_o its_o representative_a but_o by_o consequent_a nor_o any_o further_a than_o the_o say_v representative_a consent_n and_o eleave_v to_o that_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a viz._n the_o catholic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o say_v be_v but_o a_o weak_a cuasion_n for_o see_v the_o catholic_a or_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o her_o representative_a if_o the_o church_n diffusive_a have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o her_o believe_v the_o council_n or_o church_n representative_a must_v also_o necessary_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n in_o teach_v to_o which_o of_o these_o this_o assistance_n be_v promise_v principal_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a speculation_n since_o they_o both_o have_v it_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o they_o both_o here_o the_o bishop_n fall_v again_o to_o his_o consideration_n and_o will_v have_v 1._o we_o to_o observe_v four_a that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consent_n that_o general_n council_n can_v err_v as_o there_o be_v thatthe_v church_n in_o general_n can_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o in_o this_o all_o agree_v but_o not_o in_o the_o former_a i_o answer_v all_o that_o have_v not_o desert_v nor_o adhere_v to_o the_o desertor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v una_fw-la nimous_o agree_v that_o a_o lawfully-called_a and_o confirm_a general_n council_n can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o his_o lp._n be_v much_o out_o in_o quote_v waldensis_n for_o the_o
other_o council_n name_v by_o bellarmin_n but_o i_o answer_v our_o dispute_n be_v about_o lawful_a general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v nor_o any_o of_o those_o other_o which_o bellarmin_n mention_n in_o the_o place_n 16._o quote_v by_o the_o bishop_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o subsequent_a council_n which_o reform_v the_o error_n conclude_v at_o ariminum_n and_o ephesus_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a but_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n and_o other_o be_v he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n though_o it_o may_v err_v have_v not_o ibidem_fw-la only_o a_o pastoral_n power_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v but_o a_o praetorian_a also_o to_o control_n and_o censure_v too_o where_o error_n or_o crime_n be_v against_o point_n fundamental_a or_o of_o great_a consequence_n be_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n purgatory_n pray_v to_o saint_n the_o five_o sacrament_n of_o seven_o which_o protestant_n deny_v and_o diverse_a other_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o the_o church_n thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a christian_n church_n general_o teach_v and_o profess_v these_o point_n both_o long_o before_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o control_n and_o censure_v he_o with_o all_o his_o follower_n for_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n in_o the_o say_a point_n again_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n as_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n here_o clear_o imply_v why_o must_v we_o not_o obey_v she_o likewise_o in_o take_v those_o point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n which_o she_o hold_v to_o be_v such_o and_o by_o her_o definition_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o certain_o heretic_n will_v never_o want_v reason_n to_o justify_v their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n if_o allow_v her_o authority_n to_o control_n and_o censure_v only_o in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n we_o allow_v they_o the_o liberty_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v what_o point_n be_v such_o what_o not_o ibidem_fw-la his_o instance_n of_o a_o mother_n authority_n viz._n that_o obedience_n due_a to_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v upon_o her_o fall_n into_o error_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o natural_a mother_n be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o belief_n but_o to_o action_n and_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o she_o have_v command_v amiss_o in_o one_o thing_n that_o her_o child_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v she_o in_o a_o other_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o know_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n over_o her_o child_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o direct_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v but_o in_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v firm_o and_o without_o doubt_n what_o ever_o she_o shall_v esteem_v necessary_a to_o difine_v and_o propound_v to_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o belief_n now_o its_o impossible_a that_o the_o understanding_n which_o can_v assent_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o it_o apprehend_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o infallible_o believe_v but_o what_o it_o apprehend_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a shall_v be_v move_v with_o any_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v without_o doubt_n any_o define_v point_n which_o it_o do_v not_o before_o so_o long_o as_o it_o give_v way_n to_o this_o opinion_n viz._n that_o she_o may_v and_o have_v define_v and_o also_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n a_o thing_n false_a in_o itself_o ibidem_fw-la as_o to_o his_o cite_n st._n augustine_n authority_n in_o the_o margin_n touch_v that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o 27._o not_o have_v spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n 88_o etc._n etc._n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o deny_v those_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o she_o in_o the_o sense_n give_v they_o by_o the_o pelagian_n my_o meaning_n be_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n universal_o receive_v or_o define_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v without_o spot_n of_o error_n but_o he_o deny_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n even_o of_o the_o most_o just_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v altogether_o without_o spot_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v st._n austin_n read_v we_o any_o such_o lesson_n as_o this_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v no_o free_a from_o wrinkle_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n than_o it_o be_v from_o spot_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n own_o voluntary_a scandalous_a and_o inconsiderate_a assertion_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n universal_o receive_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n if_o only_o of_o doctrine_n and_o error_n teach_v by_o private_a person_n what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n an_o other_o thing_n consider_v be_v that_o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o general_n 5._o council_n infallible_a and_o that_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o but_o that_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v conclude_v the_o same_o err_a opinion_n which_o make_v it_o think_v itself_o infallible_a make_v the_o error_n of_o it_o irrevocable_a and_o so_o lenue_v the_o church_n without_o remedy_n i_o answer_v grant_v false_a antecedent_n and_o false_a premise_n enough_o and_o what_o absurdity_n will_v not_o be_v consequent_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o conclusion_n a_o anti-scripturist_a may_v argue_v this_o way_n against_o the_o infallibility_n even_o of_o the_o bible_n itself_o in_o the_o bishop_n own_o style_n thus_o this_o book_n which_o you_o call_v the_o bible_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v god_n word_n immediate_a revelation_n of_o jnfallible_a truth_n in_o every_o thing_n it_o say_v if_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v only_o by_o man_n and_o contain_v error_n the_o same_o err_v opinion_n that_o make_v you_o think_v it_o be_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n make_v all_o the_o say_a error_n contain_v in_o it_o whole_o irrevocable_a and_o of_o necessity_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o god_n word_n and_o divine_a revelation_n can_v any_o man_n deny_v this_o consequent_a grant_v the_o bishop_n antecedent_n if_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o the_o inconvenience_n therefore_o which_o the_o relatour_n here_o object_n be_v only_o conditional_a and_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v such_o as_o we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o grant_v nor_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v we_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o signify_v else_o nothing_o but_o how_o willing_a his_o lordship_n be_v to_o heap_v up_o objection_n against_o we_o though_o such_o as_o he_o and_o his_o party_n must_v answer_v 5._o but_o how_o do_v the_o bishop_n prove_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v err_v thus._n christ_n say_v he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o break_v christ_n institution_n be_v a_o damnable_a error_n this_o error_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constante_n who_o word_n be_v these_o cite_v and_o english_v by_o the_o 13._o bishop_n licet_fw-la christus_n etc._n etc._n though_o christ_n institute_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o this_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v after_o supper_n nor_o receive_v but_o fast_v and_o likewise_o that_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o this_o custom_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o layman_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n which_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o unlawful_a custom_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v erroneous_a and_o they_o which_o persist_v in_o say_v so_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o drive_v out_o as_o heretic_n the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n depend_v whole_o on_o the_o word_n non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la which_o the_o bishop_n conceive_v to_o import_v that_o the_o council_n define_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a notwithstanding_o that_o our_o saviour_n so_o institute_v it_o viz._n in_o both_o kind_n i_o answer_v bellarmin_n right_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la have_v no_o reference_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v it_o after_o supper_n which_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o but_o object_n that_o the_o non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la
no_o long_o that_o which_o nature_n frame_v viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o which_o the_o benediction_n of_o consecration_n have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n add_v further_o thus_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o i_o see_v a_o other_o thing_n why_o do_v you_o tell_v i_o jreceive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o many_o example_n have_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o 4._o force_n of_o benediction_n be_v great_a then_o that_o of_o nature_n see_v that_o by_o benediction_n even_o nature_n itself_o be_v often_o change_v again_o also_o this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o consecration_n come_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n they_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n may_v find_v they_o in_o bellarmin_n libr._n 3._o the_o eucharist_n cap_n 20._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o age_n catholic_a author_n even_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n itself_o take_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o only_a substance_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o there_o for_o as_o he_o that_o point_v to_o a_o hogshead_n of_o wine_n say_v this_o be_v wine_n and_o he_o that_o hold_v up_o a_o purse-full_a of_o money_n say_z this_o be_v gold_n if_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v truth_n must_v signify_v that_o the_o only_a liquor_n contain_v sub_fw-la propria_fw-la forma_fw-la in_o the_o hogshead_n be_v wine_n and_o all_o the_o money_n in_o the_o purse_n gold_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o substance_n contain_v under_o the_o accident_n he_o show_v be_v his_o body_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a unless_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o proposition_n here_o be_v gold_n and_o this_o be_v gold_n he_o that_o hold_v a_o handful_n of_o money_n of_o which_o half_o be_v gold_n and_o half_a silver_n may_v true_o say_v here_o be_v gold_n but_o he_o can_v true_o say_v this_o be_v gold_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o we_o may_v true_o say_v show_v the_o sacrament_n here_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o this_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n see_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o last_o supper_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o what_o he_o then_o show_v there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o that_o of_o his_o body_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o a_o other_o pretend_v errourof_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o of_o administer_a the_o b._n sacrament_n to_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v what_o may_v suffice_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n nevertheless_o to_o that_o little_a which_o the_o relatour_n add_v here_o we_o answer_v brief_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n thomas_n bring_v by_o the_o bishop_n make_v rather_o for_o we_o then_o against_o us._n for_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n provident_o observe_v in_o some_o church_n not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o form_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o laity_n his_o word_n be_v providè_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la obseruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la populo_fw-la c._n sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la this_o provision_n be_v make_v to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o spill_v and_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o likewife_n move_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o make_v a_o general_n decree_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o in_o st._n thomas_n his_o time_n but_o in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v both_o public_o allow_v and_o common_o by_o some_o practise_v even_o in_o church_n to_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o manichee_n who_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o heresy_n never_o drink_v wine_n nor_o communicate_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n shall_v yet_o find_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o communicate_v among_o catholic_n in_o catholic_a church_n without_o be_v perceive_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o frequent_o do_v in_o 5._o st._n leo_n time_n and_o after_o likewife_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o pat._n heremite_n in_o the_o wildernef_n communicate_v often_o under_o one_o kind_n only_o so_o do_v fratr_n traveller_n in_o their_o journey_n ambros._n sick_a person_n in_o their_o bed_n and_o supiá_fw-la other_o at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n last_o lapsis_fw-la child_n in_o the_o church_n and_o little_a infant_n at_o home_n in_o their_o cradle_n in_o form_n of_o wine_n only_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o small_a it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n for_o all_o that_o will_v the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o we_o aver_v this_o custom_n proceed_v mere_o out_o of_o free_a denotion_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n precept_n or_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n to_o do_v otherwise_o this_o therefore_o evince_v not_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v namely_o that_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o always_o even_o in_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n allow_v it_o public_o to_o be_v take_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o out_o of_o it_o as_o bellarmin_n likewise_o more_o large_o show_v lib._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 24._o who_o authority_n the_o bishop_n shoul_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a only_a to_o say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v a_o error_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n without_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o we_o tell_v he_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o better_a interpreter_n of_o christ_n institution_n than_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o private_a person_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o soberminded_n christian_n not_o too_o much_o pervert_v with_o heretical_a prejudice_n will_v in_o time_n acknowledge_v however_o the_o relatour_n by_o his_o silence_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a give_v we_o leave_v to_o go_v on_o and_o consider_v his_o four_o object_v error_n viz._n invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o five_o also_o adoration_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n both_o of_o they_o we_o confess_v be_v point_n admit_v and_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o the_o pope_n confirm_v 5._o against_o the_o jnuocation_n of_o saint_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o what_o the_o father_n have_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o be_v only_o rhetorical_a flourish_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o devotion_n as_o they_o think_v very_o good_a when_o the_o father_n deliver_v proposition_n so_o clear_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o wrest_v they_o to_o any_o contrary_a sense_n then_o all_o be_v but_o rhetoric_n and_o hyperbolical_a strain_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o bear_v some_o show_n against_o we_o than_o they_o be_v dogmatic_a that_o be_v positive_a divinity_n and_o the_o real_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o this_o fair_a deal_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o can_v it_o seem_v to_o any_o that_o due_o consider_v it_o but_o most_o extreme_o partial_a and_o strange_a to_o term_v so_o many_o exhortation_n so_o many_o plain_a and_o positive_a assertion_n so_o many_o instance_n example_n history_n report_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o father_n frequent_o use_v and_o afford_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o upon_o occasion_n wherein_o dogmatic_a and_o plain_a delivery_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n be_v expect_v
principle_n shall_v have_v this_o firm_a sure_a and_o undoubt_v faith_n concern_v any_o mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n revelation_n or_o the_o write_a word_n but_o jaske_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v any_o divine_a truth_n firm_o certain_o and_o infallible_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n unless_o they_o do_v first_o firm_o certain_o and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o as_o they_o understand_v and_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v this_o most_o firm_o and_o certain_o if_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o deliver_v such_o and_o such_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o those_o passage_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o belief_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o original_a text_n or_o in_o case_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o original_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o yea_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v principle_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o certainty_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o private_a man_n but_o general_n council_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o example_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o themselves_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o arian_n put_v upon_o they_o if_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o expound_v scripture_n what_o certainty_n of_o belief_n can_v we_o have_v in_o this_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o like_a point_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n divinity_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n i_o reply_v this_o answer_n satisfy_v not_o the_o difficulty_n for_o i_o ask_v upon_o what_o ground_n do_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n if_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a i_o answer_v it_o must_v first_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o arian_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o say_v the_o arian_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o err_v in_o christ_n divinity_n which_o be_v a_o point_n fundamental_a be_v to_o suppose_v that_o for_o certain_a which_o be_v principal_o in_o question_n that_o christ_n divinity_n therefore_o be_v a_o point_n fundamental_a must_v be_v prove_v some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o that_o way_n be_v scripture_n the_o former_a difficulty_n return_v viz._n how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o catholic_a sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o arian_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o way_n beside_o scripture_n according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n it_o will_v not_o be_v infallible_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_n infallible_a certainty_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o protestant_n stand_v to_o their_o ground_n can_v believe_v either_o the_o trinity_n or_o christ_n divinity_n and_o incarnation_n or_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n or_o any_o other_o mystery_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o that_o firmeness_n and_o certainty_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n nay_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v altogether_o sure_a of_o these_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o thing_n relate_v even_o by_o heathen_a historian_n see_v more_o agree_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a then_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o controverted_a point_n be_v such_o as_o protestant_n understand_v these_o argument_n we_o conceive_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o rational_a understanding_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o protestant_n let_v we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o bishop_n answer_n and_o assertion_n touch_v this_o question_n 3._o whereas_o therefore_o protestant_n do_v common_o tax_v we_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n because_o we_o general_o deny_v salvation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n a._n c._n prove_v that_o this_o denial_n beside_o the_o threaten_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v ground_v even_o upon_o charity_n it_o be_v far_o more_o charitable_a to_o forewarn_v a_o man_n plain_o of_o a_o danger_n then_o to_o let_v he_o run_v into_o it_o through_o a_o false_a security_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n say_v he_o 650_o and_o one_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o the_o say_v christ_n himself_o matth._n 18._o 17._o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n if_o salvation_n than_o may_v be_v have_v in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n with_o other_o protestant_n consess_v and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a faith_n but_o one_o in_o and_o by_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v as_o be_v likewise_o confess_v it_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o want_n of_o charity_n in_o we_o to_o tell_v protestant_n of_o this_o but_o rather_o want_v of_o light_n and_o good_a understanding_n in_o they_o to_o think_v our_o admonition_n to_o be_v uncharitable_a the_o bishop_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o 20._o both_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n yea_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v too_o so_o far_o as_o it_o in_o necessary_n agree_v with_o the_o universal_a be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o condition_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o respect_v worse_a but_o he_o err_v very_o much_o in_o the_o conceit_n he_o frame_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o must_v teach_v we_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o description_n more_o like_o a_o jdea_n platonica_fw-la or_o chimaera_n of_o some_o fantastical_a brain_n than_o a_o true_a subsistent_a assembly_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n a_o thing_n as_o little_a able_a to_o speak_v or_o declare_v with_o requisite_a authority_n any_o certain_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n be_v unwilling_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o notion_n nothing_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d understand_v but_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fact_n of_o christian_n viz._n greek_o armenian_n lutheran_n caluinist_n prelatical_a and_o presbyterian_a protestant_n anabaptist_n 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o not_o beside_o the_o roman_a catholic_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o shall_v ever_o instruct_v and_o command_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o any_o other_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n hear_v the_o common_a voyed_z of_o a_o church_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o many_o disagree_a party_n or_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v sure_a that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v right_o command_v he_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n take_v even_o in_o the_o bishop_n own_o sense_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o faith_n be_v without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n last_o how_o shall_v he_o before_o that_o all_o who_o profess_v that_o faith_n do_v also_o teach_v and_o command_v the_o doctrinal_a which_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d church_n he_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v again_o 5._o if_o donatist_n for_o any_o thing_n the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o error_n that_o ibidem_fw-la come_v too_o near_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a belief_n as_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v our_o opinion_n do_v may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o
clear_o in_o this_o case_n his_o five_o instance_n be_v that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o english_a lyturgie_n there_o be_v no_o positive_a error_n but_o both_o party_n do_v not_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a missal_n therefore_o say_v the_o bishop_n according_a to_o a._n cs._n rule_n it_o shall_v be_v better_o and_o more_o safe_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o the_o english_a lyturgie_n then_o by_o the_o roman_a missal_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a we_o will_v not_o grant_v i_o answer_v first_o all_o catholic_n do_v not_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a error_n in_o the_o english_a lyturgie_n neither_o dare_v the_o relatour_n affirm_v they_o do_v but_o only_o that_o some_o jesuit_n confess_v it_o so_o much_o in_o his_o hear_n second_o though_o they_o do_v that_o be_v though_o all_o catholic_n do_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o positive_a error_n in_o the_o english_a seruice-booke_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o english_a lyturgie_n be_v better_a or_o more_o safe_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o our_o missal_n why_o because_o catholic_n do_v not_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o positive_o safe_a or_o consistent_a with_o salvation_n to_o use_v it_o as_o protestant_n do_v that_o be_v out_o of_o heretical_a persuasion_n and_o with_o heretical_a contempt_n of_o the_o roman_a missal_n for_o though_o it_o contain_v no_o positive_a error_n yet_o to_o use_v it_o out_o of_o any_o such_o principle_n be_v certain_o damnable_a sin_n and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n the_o arian_n creed_n contain_v no_o positive_a error_n against_o faith_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o confess_v by_o christian_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o such_o as_o be_v know_v enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o they_o be_v always_o anathematise_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v contain_v positive_a and_o express_a error_n do_v catholic_n grant_v that_o those_o who_o both_o use_v the_o english_a lyturgie_n and_o reject_v the_o roman_a missal_n as_o protestant_n do_v be_v for_o all_o that_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o never_o repent_v and_o do_v sufficient_o know_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v force_n but_o see_v it_o be_v otherwise_o our_o maxim_n stand_v yet_o good_a and_o it_o be_v safe_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a missal_n rather_o than_o according_a to_o the_o english_a seruice-booke_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o we_o do_v not_o that_o the_o english_a book_n contain_v no_o positive_a error_n to_o his_o six_o of_o the_o arian_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o like_a 1._o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n i_o answer_v the_o catholic_n never_o grant_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o arian_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o confession_n but_o always_o withstand_v and_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o heretical_a false_a and_o impious_a assertion_n take_v in_o their_o know_a sense_n that_o be_v restrictive_o and_o as_o import_v no_o more_o than_o like_a for_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o maxim_n hold_v good_a nullum_fw-la simile_n est_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v plain_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o his_o seven_o ground_v upon_o the_o agreement_n of_o dissent_v party_n in_o the_o metaphorical_a resurrection_n 2._o of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n whence_o the_o bishop_n will_v gather_v that_o by_o a._n cs._n rule_n it_o shall_v be_v safe_a to_o believe_v only_o the_o say_v metaphorical_a resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o let_v that_o of_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o most_o untrue_o for_o do_v ever_o any_o good_a christian_a allow_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n if_o not_o how_o be_v this_o instance_n within_o the_o rule_n which_o suppose_v that_o both_o party_n must_v agree_v in_o grant_v salvation_n to_o one_o in_o his_o way_n or_o contest_v opinion_n the_o same_o fallacy_n be_v apparent_a in_o his_o eight_o and_o nine_o for_o .4_o do_v ever_o any_o catholic_a christian_a allow_v salvation_n to_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n in_o his_o religion_n because_o they_o believe_v one_o god_n or_o to_o a_o nestorian_a heretic_n because_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n what_o gross_a impertinence_n be_v these_o but_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a our_o adversary_n have_v quite_o forget_v the_o rule_n and_o frame_v another_o thing_n of_o it_o a._n cs._n rule_n speak_v precise_o this_o andnomore_o viz._n that_o when_o two_o party_n differ_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v in_o prudence_n safe_a to_o take_v that_o way_n wherein_o both_o party_n grant_v salvation_n to_o be_v obtainable_a or_o to_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o opposite_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n whereas_o the_o relatour_n present_v it_o in_o a_o other_o dress_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v thus_o viz._n that_o when_o party_n disagree_v as_o abovesayd_a it_o be_v safe_a to_o resolve_v a_o man_n faith_n into_o that_o in_o which_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v and_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o which_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n and_o a_o thing_n which_o never_o come_v into_o a._n c._n s_o thought_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o mistake_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o will_v consider_v they_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n instance_n run_v tlius_fw-la all_o the_o relatour_n example_n due_o weigh_v be_v find_v too_o light_a and_o discover_v to_o be_v indeed_o rather_o amusement_n than_o proof_n a._n cs_n proposition_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a in_o religion_n to_o go_v that_o way_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o party_n to_o afford_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n or_o to_o contain_v no_o damnable_a sin_n in_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n a_o firm_a and_o unshake_a truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n to_o undermine_v it_o if_o any_o thing_n yet_o be_v want_v to_o the_o due_a justify_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n at_o present_a the_o bishop_n have_v make_v so_o many_o assault_n in_o vain_a seem_v to_o retire_v and_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o defensive_a 9_o plead_v he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a because_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o catholic_a but_o a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o say_v be_v and_o require_v we_o to_o margin_n show_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n can_v be_v in_o different_a respect_n and_o relation_n both_o a_o particular_a and_o also_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v how_o often_o have_v this_o be_v show_v already_o by_o all_o catholic_a writer_n have_v his_o lordship_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o understand_v 10._o the_o truth_n from_o they_o then_o to_o cavil_n about_o word_n and_o also_o by_o we_o in_o this_o treatise_n namely_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o society_n of_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n under_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v formal_o and_o proper_o speak_v not_o a_o particular_a but_o the_o very_a catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o either_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n or_o both_o that_o do_v not_o acnowledge_v this_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o may_v flourish_v as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v with_o his_o vain_a and_o feign_a allegory_n of_o a_o elder_a and_o young_a sister_n ibidem_fw-la but_o we_o tell_v his_o follower_n such_o rhetoric_n may_v serve_v to_o palliate_v but_o shall_v never_o justify_v nor_o excuse_v schism_n the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n to_o have_v be_v not_o a_o elder_a sister_n but_o a_o mother_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n who_o 8._o law_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o light_o to_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o reject_v by_o any_o of_o her_o petulant_a and_o disobedient_a daughter_n nor_o matter_n it_o much_o whether_o britain_n first_o conversion_n be_v before_o st._n peter_n come_v to_o
to_o say_v he_o be_v scarce_o provide_v he_o give_v a_o hint_n at_o the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n but_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o apply_v the_o distinction_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v either_o to_o acquit_v our_o leader_n too_o manifest_o or_o otherwise_o pass_v such_o a_o censure_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v but_o the_o wary_a reader_n will_v easy_o discover_v by_o his_o timorousness_n and_o hesitancy_n here_o his_o uncharitable_a temerity_n and_o forwardness_n in_o the_o precedent_a passage_n he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o a_o teach_a heretic_n if_o he_o add_v schism_n to_o his_o heresy_n be_v lose_v very_o good_a we_o grant_v it_o no_o less_o willing_o then_o himself_o but_o wonder_v his_o lordship_n will_v not_o first_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o our_o teacher_n add_v schism_n and_o obstinacy_n to_o their_o error_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o before_o he_o give_v sentence_n upon_o their_o person_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o follower_n give_v a_o plain_a advantage_n against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o leader_n of_o protestant_a religion_n be_v guilty_a both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o by_o consequence_n liable_a to_o damnation_n except_o they_o repent_v st._n cyprian_n he_o say_v be_v a_o main_a leader_n in_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n yet_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n grant_v he_o safe_a and_o his_o follower_n only_a that_o be_v after_o he_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o why_o this_o but_o only_o because_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o church_n instruction_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o formal_o oppose_v the_o church_n authority_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o define_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n but_o after_o the_o church_n determination_n those_o that_o follow_v st._n cyprian_n error_n and_o mislead_v the_o people_n be_v judge_v both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o that_o just_o too_o by_o the_o bishop_n own_o confession_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n be_v lose_v without_o repentance_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o convince_a instance_n against_o luther_n calvin_n and_o all_o other_o ringleader_n of_o the_o protestant_a profession_n do_v it_o not_o evident_o prove_v they_o also_o to_o be_v both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n do_v not_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n instruction_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o those_o post-nate_a follower_n of_o st._n cyprian_n do_v be_v not_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o what_o these_o protestant_a leader_n teach_v as_o much_o and_o as_o solemn_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o if_o st._n cyprian_n follower_n be_v just_o account_v heretic_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n instruction_n give_v they_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o for_o teach_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n have_v solemn_o define_v and_o declare_v as_o by_o the_o bishop_n own_o discourse_n they_o be_v neither_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n nor_o any_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n can_v be_v just_o acquit_v of_o the_o like_a crime_n if_o you_o answer_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v only_o by_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o ask_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o all_o such_o people_n and_o all_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hold_v all_o fundadamentall_a point_n in_o protestant_a sense_n that_o will_v comprehend_v the_o rebaptiser_n themselves_o or_o those_o follower_n of_o st._n cyprian_n error_n who_o the_o bishop_n here_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n for_o doubtless_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hold_v all_o point_n which_o according_a to_o the_o relatour_n principle_n can_v be_v account_v fundamental_a or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o st._n cyprian_n himself_o have_v err_v in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o any_o other_o limit_a sense_n make_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o also_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n no_o less_o fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o define_v unfundamentall_a point_n as_o this_o of_o rebaptisation_n be_v then_o be_v the_o church_n which_o condemn_v protestant_n doctrine_n whatsoever_o church_n that_o be_v beside_o how_o often_o shall_v we_o be_v force_v to_o remind_v our_o adversary_n that_o when_o luther_n first_o begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n concern_v real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a two_o sacrament_n only_o etc_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_n belief_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n whereof_o the_o far_o great_a part_n also_o be_v such_o as_o profess_a obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 2._o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d paragraph_n be_v take_v up_o 37._o with_o personal_a matter_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n what_o a._n c._n what_o doctor_n white_a and_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a conference_n with_o mr._n fisher_n say_v in_o which_o kind_n of_o difference_n i_o shall_v not_o interpose_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v observe_v here_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n formalize_v without_o cause_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o a._n c._n different_a from_o the_o roman_a which_o he_o use_v pag._n 67._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o doctor_n white_a express_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v assign_v no_o church_n different_n from_o the_o roman_z which_o in_o all_o age_n hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n the_o relatour_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v what_o a._n c._n 4._o mean_n by_o a_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a whether_o he_o mean_v different_a in_o place_n or_o different_a in_o doctrine_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v peruse_v never_o so_o little_a doctor_n whites_n answer_n where_o it_o be_v first_o report_v pag._n 22._o he_o will_v have_v find_v in_o express_a term_n different_a in_o doctrine_n twice_o over_o for_o fail_v beside_o the_o very_a acception_n wherein_o a._n c._n in_o that_o place_n take_v the_o word_n roman_n church_n towitt_n for_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_a church_n evince_n that_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v any_o church_n different_a from_o it_o in_o place_n see_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n comprehend_v all_o place_n in_o christendom_n and_o all_o particular_a true_a church_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n nor_o can_v it_o with_o truth_n be_v avouch_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o foundation_n in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v see_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o primitive_a heresy_n arianisme_n eunomianisme_n nestorianisme_n eutychianisme_n etc_n have_v be_v ancient_o embrace_v and_o profess_v respective_o by_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n and_o their_o church_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o neither_o do_v even_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v it_o so_o entire_o and_o sound_o as_o it_o ought_v even_o by_o the_o relatour_n own_o 24._o confession_n touch_v their_o error_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o we_o have_v prove_v chap._n 1._o of_o this_o treatise_n that_o the_o greek_n error_n in_o that_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o sufficient_a to_o unchurch_n they_o by_o a_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a then_o the_o relatour_n shall_v have_v here_o understand_v without_o make_v any_o scruple_n about_o it_o a_o church_n different_a from_o she_o not_o in_o place_n but_o in_o doctrine_n and_o differ_v also_o not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a only_o which_o be_v a_o other_o scruple_n too_o as_o needless_o add_v but_o in_o point_v not_o fundamental_a also_o in_o protestant_a sense_n that_o be_v a_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o teach_v or_o in_o any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o protestant_n reject_v and_o for_o which_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o we_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o mr._n fisher_n demand_v to_o doctor_n white_a and_o consequent_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o doctor_n whites_n answer_v and_o concession_n to_o he_o viz._n that_o no_o church_n differ_v in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n what_o ever_o fundamental_a or_o not-fundamentall_a from_o the_o present_a roman_a can_v be_v assign_v which_o hold_v in_o all_o age_n all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o
if_o our_o adversary_n like_v not_o his_o answer_n we_o challenge_v they_o again_o to_o show_v we_o such_o a_o church_n moreover_o we_o aver_v that_o from_o doctor_n whites_n grant_v abovementioned_n 5._o a._n c._n inference_n be_v right_o gather_v namely_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o do_v not_o in_o any_o age_n err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n criticism_n be_v much_o more_o subtle_a then_o solid_a when_o to_o make_v good_a his_o denial_n of_o it_o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o hold_v unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o not-erring_a in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n grant_v the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n hold_v unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o such_o point_n to_o follow_v out_o of_o doctor_n whites_n concession_n but_o not_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a but_o with_o what_o ground_n or_o consonancy_n to_o himself_o and_o truth_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v his_o precense_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n unchanged_a only_o in_o the_o expression_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n but_o have_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v if_o she_o have_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o article_n how_o can_v she_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v hold_v it_o can_v any_o man_n with_o truth_n say_v that_o the_o arian_n hold_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n diviunity_n or_o the_o antitrinitarian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n because_o they_o allow_v and_o hold_v scripture_n in_o which_o these_o mystery_n be_v contain_v who_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n hold_v in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o profession_n or_o keep_v of_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n and_o not_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n itself_o in_o its_o true_a sense_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v roman_a catholic_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc_n and_o to_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o say_a doctrine_n if_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o she_o have_v ever_o believe_v they_o and_o if_o she_o have_v ever_o believe_v they_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a she_o have_v not_o err_v in_o any_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n proper_o and_o true_o speak_v whereby_o a_o man_n can_v err_v against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o by_o disbeleeve_v it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o age_n all_o fundamental_a point_n it_o be_v by_o necessary_a ibidem_fw-la consequence_n likewise_o grant_v that_o she_o never_o err_v in_o any_o such_o point_n how_o unwilling_a soever_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v it_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o but_o his_o accusation_n have_v no_o proof_n that_o our_o church_n have_v err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o fundamental_a point_n that_o in_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o council_n she_o have_v quite_o change_v and_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o they_o last_o that_o her_o beauty_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v but_o mere_a paint_n as_o preserve_v only_o the_o outside_n and_o bare_a letter_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o inward_a sense_n and_o belief_n be_v neither_o beautiful_a nor_o sound_a thus_o he_o but_o be_v ever_o calumny_n more_o false_o and_o injurious_o advance_v let_v our_o adversary_n show_n in_o what_o one_o article_n of_o all_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v either_o lose_v its_o true_a sense_n or_o err_v in_o her_o exposition_n of_o it_o beside_o they_o must_v likewise_o show_v how_o this_o censure_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o bishop_n former_a grant_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o catholic_n salvation_n if_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o that_o true_a faith_n consist_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o inward_a belief_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n how_o can_v those_o which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n communion_n believe_v all_o thing_n as_o she_o teach_v and_o no_o otherwise_o attain_v salvation_n 3._o the_o lady_n here_o ask_v a_o second_o question_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o answer_v whereof_o the_o party_n confer_v be_v again_o put_v into_o new_a heat_n upon_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o bishop_n you_o may_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v mr._n fisher_n there_o be_v 1._o but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a you_o see_v their_o mutual_a confidence_n but_o which_o of_o they_o be_v better_a ground_v the_o reader_n must_v judge_v mr._n fisher_n seem_v to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o he_o upon_o that_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a mean_n and_o condition_n also_o of_o salvation_n viz._n catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_o and_o inviolate_o profess_v save_v none_o witness_n st._n athanasius_n in_o lyturgie_n his_o creed_n admit_v by_o protestant_n the_o bishop_n declare_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_n council_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o fundamental_a be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o dye_n can_v but_o give_v salvation_n to_o which_o he_o add_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrevert_v between_o we_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n this_o in_o fine_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o bishop_n confidence_n but_o i_o answer_v his_o lordship_n fail_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o here_o mention_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o whatever_o error_n or_o opinion_n may_v be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o at_o least_o his_o english-protestant_n faith_n be_v real_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o here_o profess_v that_o be_v in_o nothing_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o four_o great_a general_n council_n he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o paricular_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n himself_o but_o even_o now_o affirm_v that_o st._n cyprian_n follower_n be_v lose_v without_o repentance_n because_o they_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o and_o by_o a_o general_n council_n have_v declare_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a put_v case_n then_o that_o in_o aftertime_n the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n of_o like_a authority_n with_o that_o of_o nice_n shall_v declare_v some_o other_o opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o either_o by_o scripture_n creed_n or_o those_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v not_o he_o that_o shall_v hold_v it_o after_o such_o definitive_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n in_o a_o like_o damnable_a condition_n with_o those_o follower_n of_o st._n cyprian_n though_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n if_o not_o let_v our_o adversary_n show_n why_o rebaptizer_n only_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o damnable_a condition_n mere_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o council_n definition_n and_o other_o people_n who_o do_v no_o less_o resist_v and_o contradict_v like_o definition_n and_o authority_n shall_v not_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o effect_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v damnable_a sin_n to_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n when_o he_o averr_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o bind_v all_o particular_n to_o obedience_n and_o submission_n till_o the_o contrary_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o other_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o censure_v the_o do_v otherwise_o for_o a_o bold_a fault_n of_o dare_a time_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o church_n peace_n how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v make_v good_a if_o to_o believe_v scripture_n and_o 5._o the_o
creed_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o all_o fundamental_a point_n general_o hold_v for_o such_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n only_o and_o no_o more_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o primitive_a church_n only_o or_o only_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o no_o other_o when_o he_o say_v matth._n 18._o 17._o he_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n in_o all_o age_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n how_o can_v protestant_n think_v themselves_o secure_a only_o by_o believe_v the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o the_o church_n of_o primitive_a time_n if_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v other_o or_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o be_v and_o for_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o the_o english-protestant_n faith_n be_v not_o real_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o profess_v will_v appear_v upon_o examination_n thus_o you_o believe_v say_v you_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o you_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o ask_v first_o do_v you_o mean_v all_o scripture_n or_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o if_o part_n of_o it_o only_o how_o can_v your_o faith_n be_v think_v such_o as_o can_v but_o give_v salvation_n see_v for_o aught_o you_o know_v there_o may_v be_v damnable_a error_n and_o sin_n in_o reject_v the_o other_o part_n if_o you_o mean_v all_o scripture_n you_o profess_v more_o than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a see_v you_o refuse_v many_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v hold_v canonical_a by_o very_a many_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o admit_v for_o canonical_a diverse_a other_o that_o be_v for_o some_o time_n doubt_v of_o and_o not_o reckon_v for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o many_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n more_o than_o those_o be_v which_o for_o that_o reason_n chief_o you_o account_v apocrypha_fw-la 4._o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v both_o scripture_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o when_o will_v this_o be_v prove_v we_o bring_v diverse_a testimony_n from_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n understanding_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o a_o sense_n whole_o agreeable_a to_o we_o and_o contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n must_v all_o our_o allegation_n be_v esteem_v apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_n or_o misunderstand_v because_o they_o impugn_v your_o reform_a belief_n must_v nothing_o be_v think_v right_o allege_v but_o what_o suit_n with_o your_o opinion_n you_o pretend_v conformity_n with_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n too_o but_o the_o proceed_n of_o those_o council_n clear_o show_v the_o quite_o contrary_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a beseech_v pope_n sylvester_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n do_v protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a st._n athanasius_n 2._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n at_o alexandria_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n determine_v that_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v nor_o bishop_n condemn_v do_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o one_o common_a voice_n profess_v that_o st._n peter_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n that_o the_o say_a pope_n leo_n endow_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n depose_v dioscorus_n do_v they_o not_o call_v he_o the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o universal_a patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v they_o not_o term_v he_o the_o interpreter_n of_o st._n peter_n voice_n to_o all_o the_o world_n do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n and_o conset_n that_o the_o custody_n or_o keep_v of_o christ_n vineyard_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n commit_v to_o he_o be_v this_o the_o dialect_n or_o belief_n of_o english_a protestant_n do_v not_o likewise_o the_o 90._o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n desire_n jnnocentius_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v decree_v against_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a pro_fw-la tuenda_fw-la salute_n multorum_fw-la etc_n for_o the_o save_n of_o many_o and_o for_o correct_v the_o perverse_a wickedness_n of_o some_o and_o do_v they_o not_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o submission_n receive_v the_o pope_n answer_n send_v to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n aug._n in_o requirendis_fw-la hisce_fw-la rebus_fw-la etc_n you_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v say_v he_o not_o only_o by_o use_v all_o diligence_n as_o be_v require_v of_o a_o true_a and_o catholic_a council_n in_o examine_v matter_n of_o that_o concernment_n but_o also_o in_o refer_v your_o debate_n to_o our_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n how_o sound_a your_o faith_n be_v and_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a to_o observe_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o example_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n wherein_o we_o all_o desire_n to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n from_o who_o both_o the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o name_n be_v derive_v and_o follow_v he_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a both_o how_o to_o condemn_v what_o be_v ill_a and_o also_o to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v praiseworthy_a oyou_o do_v well_o therefore_o and_o as_o it_o become_v priest_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o ground_v not_o upon_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v final_o determine_v in_o remote_a province_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o sea_n by_o who_o full_a authority_n the_o sentence_n give_v if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v just_a may_v be_v confirm_v this_o sea_n be_v the_o proper_a fountain_n from_o which_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a water_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o stream_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n will_v english_a protestant_n consent_n to_o this_o do_v not_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n hear_v with_o like_a attention_n and_o approbation_n philip_n the_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o that_o council_n avouch_v public_o in_o full_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n in_o these_o word_n no_o body_n doubt_n say_v he_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_z and_o head_z of_o the_o apostle_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o this_o day_n he_o still_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o determine_v cause_n of_o faith_n and_o shall_v ever_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v with_o what_o confidence_n then_o can_v the_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o protestant_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n those_o council_n submit_v their_o definition_n and_o decree_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n protestant_n disclaim_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n gospel_n those_o council_n acknowledge_v he_o universal_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o a_o usurper_n and_o tyrant_n over_o the_o church_n those_o council_n confess_v he_o st._n peter_n successor_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n protestant_n call_v he_o and_o esteem_v he_o antichrist_n the_o council_n own_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o proceed_v from_o christ_n protestant_n allow_v he_o no_o more_o power_n by_o divine_a right_n than_o they_o allow_v to_o every_o ordinary_a bishop_n last_o these_o council_n with_o all_o submission_n profess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n protestant_n give_v we_o in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n the_o nickname_n of_o papist_n for_o do_v the_o same_o that_o be_v for_o own_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n disagree_v from_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n but_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o follow_v there_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n but_o one_o save_v faith_n but_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v
de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o faith_n because_o some_o council_n or_o other_o have_v define_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o breach_n from_o that_o one_o save_v faith_n as_o that_o he_o which_o express_o believe_v it_o not_o nay_o as_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v ibidem_fw-la exclude_v from_o salvation_n so_o his_o disobedience_n therenhile_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o charity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o some_o council_n or_o other_o indefinite_o speak_v be_v it_o general_a or_o particular_a hash_fw-mi define_v but_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o for_o this_o how_o contemptuous_o soever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o some_o council_n or_o other_o have_v define_v it_o we_o challenge_v all_o his_o adherent_n to_o show_v what_o one_o general_n council_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o we_o do_v ever_o define_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v not_o require_v all_o christian_n to_o hold_v and_o believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n after_o it_o be_v so_o define_v as_o likewise_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o christian_n to_o disbeleeve_v what_o such_o a_o general_n council_n have_v define_v without_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 18._o 17._o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n yea_o of_o that_o other_o luc._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o why_o shall_v not_o such_o a_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n see_v that_o by_o the_o bishop_n own_o doctrine_n the_o decree_n of_o all_o general_n council_n be_v bind_v till_o they_o be_v reverse_v by_o a_o other_o council_n of_o like_a authority_n why_o do_v he_o account_v it_o damnable_a sin_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o condemn_a error_n of_o st._n cyprian_n after_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_n council_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a disobedience_n in_o that_o particular_a do_v of_o itself_o neither_o offer_v more_o violence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o charity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n than_o disobedience_n in_o point_n determine_v by_o other_o general_n council_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v and_o have_v ever_o do_v as_o experience_n witness_v so_o that_o in_o truth_n to_o suppose_v a_o disobedience_n to_o general_n council_n in_o point_n of_o define_v doctrine_n which_o shall_v offer_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o charity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n be_v to_o suppose_v a_o impossibility_n and_o in_o effect_n to_o think_v that_o rebellion_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o to_o cast_v of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n be_v not_o to_o contemn_v their_o authority_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o ibidem_fw-la the_o bishop_n speak_v that_o be_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o person_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d bellarmin_n authority_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n right_o prove_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o any_o man_n may_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o know_v be_v define_v and_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o protestant_n do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v or_o express_o believe_v many_o thing_n report_v in_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n etc_n but_o yet_o for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o these_o know_v they_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o even_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o without_o repentance_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o know_v or_o believe_v express_o all_o verity_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o bellarmin_n true_o teach_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a not_o to_o disbeleeve_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o point_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o define_v as_o for_o our_o adversary_n be_v sure_a that_o our_o peremptory_a establish_n so_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v remote_a deduction_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v with_o other_o ibidem_fw-la error_n lose_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a and_o groundless_a faney_n which_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n will_v plead_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o may_v with_o as_o much_o right_n be_v there_o not_o more_o disturbance_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n during_o those_o primitive_a age_n by_o reason_n of_o arianism_n pelagianisme_n manicheisme_n and_o other_o heresy_n that_o then_o rage_v then_o there_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o before_o luther_n begin_v in_o which_o time_n nevertheless_o either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o point_n now_o contest_v by_o protestant_n be_v as_o full_o define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o as_o general_o believe_v by_o christian_n as_o now_o they_o be_v with_o what_o truth_n or_o conscience_n than_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o define_n or_o establish_v such_o point_n have_v lose_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v the_o greekish_a church_n have_v oppose_v the_o roman_a for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o what_o do_v that_o help_n protestant_n see_v the_o world_n know_v it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o point_n as_o protestant_n do_v now_o condemn_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o for_o such_o error_n as_o they_o themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v as_o much_o condemn_v in_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o greek_a church_n consent_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o protestant_n and_o this_o general_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v still_o have_v continue_v have_v not_o the_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o temerity_n of_o protestant_a predicant_o first_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o dissension_n by_o reviue_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n condemn_v heresy_n and_o by_o cooperate_n to_o so_o many_o other_o wicked_a schismatical_a and_o unchristian_a disorder_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n a_o c._n tell_v his_o adversary_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o confidence_n in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o what_o say_v the_o bishop_n to_o this_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v most_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o 2._o which_o a._n c._n tell_v he_o if_o he_o '_o do_v only_a say_v so_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o he_o say_v but_o say_v he_o if_o we_o do_v say_v it_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o believe_v we_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o man_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o confession_n of_o it_o and_o subscription_n to_o it_o i_o reply_v the_o bishop_n answer_n fall_v short_a of_o a._n cs._n demand_n for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o a._n c._n when_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v we_o believe_v scripture_n etc_o mean_v that_o beside_o verbal_a profession_n and_o give_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v so_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o solid_a and_o convince_a argument_n that_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v himself_o nor_o can_v he_o give_v sufficient_a assurance_n there_o of_o to_o other_o just_a reason_n i_o faith_n have_v a._n c._n to_o demand_v this_o of_o the_o bishop_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v prove_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n obsignatis_fw-la tabulis_fw-la as_o they_o say_v that_o be_v by_o special_a undeniable_a evidence_n and_o not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a only_a to_o profess_v and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o
province_n of_o christendom_n so_o public_o avouch_v it_o to_o have_v be_v 7._o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o worship_v image_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_o practise_v among_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o with_o their_o knowledge_n and_o allowance_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o so_o many_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n shall_v conspire_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o loud_a untruth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o as_o for_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v a_o other_o point_n the_o relatour_n pretend_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v we_o have_v ibidem_fw-la the_o already_o show_v that_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n a_o true_a and_o real_a change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n be_v clear_o hold_v and_o teach_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o bare_a say_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n signify_v but_o little_a christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o scandal_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o yet_o a_o true_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o but_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o own_o fancy_n as_o little_o can_v he_o infer_v against_o we_o from_o the_o difficulty_n which_o catholic_n divine_n have_v to_o explicate_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n in_o the_o bishop_n own_o opinion_n as_o inexplicable_a and_o yet_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v why_o then_o must_v transubstantiation_n be_v reject_v or_o disbeleeued_a mere_o upon_o that_o ground_n or_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v explicate_v neither_o be_v it_o transubstantiation_n precise_o which_o breed_v that_o pretend_a scandal_n in_o auerroes_n but_o the_o real_a presence_n eucharist_n as_o his_o word_n show_v cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o relatour_n himself_o and_o his_o master_n calvin_n too_o sometime_o make_v profession_n to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n after_o so_o many_o unaduised_a assertion_n our_o adversary_n fall_v at_o last_o to_o quibble_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o a._n c._n roman_a catholic_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n so_o far_o as_o protestant_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o romanist_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n though_o not_o so_o much_o or_o so_o far_o as_o protestant_n do_v a_o doughty_a inference_n i_o promise_v you_o but_o what_o gain_v he_o by_o it_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n himself_o num_fw-la 1._o of_o this_o very_a paragraph_n use_v the_o like_a speech_n of_o we_o when_o he_o say_v you_o of_o rome_n have_v go_v 4._o further_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o one_o save_v faith_n then_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v if_o this_o must_v not_o be_v account_v a_o confession_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n why_o must_v that_o of_o a._n c._n be_v see_v interpret_v as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v it_o what_o ever_o explication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n word_n will_v serve_v a._n c._n as_o well_o who_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v bring_v any_o argument_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n but_o more_o and_o better_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n do_v likewise_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o more_o and_o great_a point_n it_o be_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o protestant_n bring_v to_o prove_v our_o depart_n from_o the_o fonndation_n be_v solid_a and_o convince_a or_o do_v real_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v this_o the_o relatour_n be_v only_o willing_a to_o suppose_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o insinuate_v which_o a._n c._n absolute_o deny_v and_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o infer_v any_o such_o confession_n ibidem_fw-la cut_v of_o a._n 〈◊〉_d word_n so_o have_v he_o as_o little_a reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o confident_a demand_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n of_o england_n let_v a._n c._n instance_n if_o he_o can_v in_o any_o one_o point_n wherein_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n etc_o for_o that_o be_v already_o do_v to_o his_o hand_n a._n c._n have_v already_o give_v he_o this_o very_a error_n for_o instance_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v infallible_a authority_n to_o lawful_a general_n council_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v infallibility_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o subvert_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o infallible_a belief_n in_o any_o article_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o nor_o do_v it_o help_v he_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o what_o ever_o difference_n may_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n in_o this_o viz._n of_o infallible_a teach_n what_o be_v true_a christian_a faith_n and_o infallible_a believe_v what_o be_v so_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n for_o if_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v the_o church_n have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o rectify_v that_o error_n or_o sufficient_o to_o propose_v any_o other_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v infallible_o believe_v by_o christian_n his_o allegation_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o a_o general_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n show_v nothing_o but_o what_o a_o desperate_a cause_n the_o bishop_n maintain_v that_o which_o be_v never_o style_v ibidem_fw-la or_o esteem_v by_o catholic_a antiquity_n but_o praedatoria_fw-la synodus_fw-la and_o latrocinium_fw-la not_o concilium_fw-la ephesinum_fw-la a_o den_n of_o robber_n and_o freebooter_n a_o convention_n of_o the_o most_o turbulent_a and_o seditrous_a heretic_n that_o ever_o trouble_a or_o dishonour_v the_o church_n by_o their_o unlawful_a act_n where_o nothing_o but_o secular_a violence_n rage_n and_o cruelty_n bear_v sway_v even_o to_o bloodshed_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o b._n prelate_n st._n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n this_o his_o lordship_n bring_v for_o a_o example_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v very_o worthy_o indeed_o let_v his_o friend_n make_v their_o benefitt_a of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v know_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o ready_o confess_v it_o very_o necessary_a the_o church_n shall_v have_v remedy_n against_o such_o council_n as_o this_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o aver_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n true_o and_o right_o so_o call_v be_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a that_o be_v the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n that_o without_o it_o we_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v nor_o have_v the_o bishop_n as_o yet_o show_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v certain_a in_o the_o faith_n 6._o a._n c._n after_o this_o endeavour_n by_o interrogatory_n to_o draw_v from_o his_o adversary_n the_o confession_n of_o truth_n in_o answer_v whereto_o see_v the_o bishop_n repeat_v much_o matter_n already_o consute_v especial_o in_o the_o 7_o and_o 8_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n to_o be_v more_o brief_a in_o our_o reply_n a._n 〈◊〉_d first_o query_n be_v how_o protestant_n admit_v no_o insallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n only_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o believe_v 5._o the_o same_o entire_a scripture_n creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n in_o the_o same_o incorrupted_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o the_o relatour_n in_o answer_n to_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o believe_v scripture_n 1._o by_o tradition_n 2._o by_o other_o motive_n of_o credibilliy_n 3._o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o first_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n can_v be_v any_o way_n believe_v or_o no_o stand_v to_o the_o bishop_n principle_n but_o whether_o and_o how_o he_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o what_o he_o do_v believe_v concern_v it_o second_o it_o be_v undeniable_a in_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o prove_v 8._o already_o that_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n tradition_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o protestant_n of_o infallible_a faith_n or_o assurance_n concern_v scripture_n and_o for_o the_o three_o viz._n light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o only_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o
question_n for_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o yet_o grant_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o light_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o experience_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o mere_o by_o read_v such_o book_n as_o be_v call_v canonical_a and_o other_o that_o be_v account_v apocryphal_a can_v come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v canonical_a which_o not_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o teach_v the_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o of_o many_o christian_n who_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o read_v yet_o be_v never_o teach_v which_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a which_o not_o know_v they_o not_o by_o read_v whence_o it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o all_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v touch_v his_o infallible_a belief_n of_o scripture_n fall_v to_o nothing_o see_v what_o he_o lay_v as_o its_o principal_a foundation_n apparent_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n for_o a_o meerly-humane_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n will_v never_o support_v a_o infallible_a faith_n of_o scripture_n as_o 6._o even_o our_o adversary_n himself_o grant_v nor_o can_v he_o in_o any_o better_a sort_n make_v good_a what_o he_o affirm_n concern_v the_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n namely_o that_o he_o believe_v they_o infallible_o in_o their_o true_a incorrupted_a sense_n and_o know_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o so_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o see_v he_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o the_o word_n or_o text_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v how_o can_v he_o have_v infallibility_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o their_o conformity_n to_o scripture_n he_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o believe_v scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o incorrupted_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitrue_n church_n believe_v ibidem_fw-la they_o because_o he_o cross_v not_o in_o his_o beleese_n any_o thing_n delever_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o again_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o because_o he_o take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v express_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o council_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o those_o time_n but_o how_o true_a this_o be_v and_o how_o sincere_o he_o take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v express_a by_o father_n and_o council_n may_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o due_o consider_v by_o the_o testimony_n we_o have_v already_o allege_v against_o he_o upon_o several_a occasion_n out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n particular_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n and_o shall_v yet_o further_o allege_v in_o those_o which_o follow_v a._n c._n ask_v again_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o protestant_n now_o living_n do_v believe_v all_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n in_o their_o incorrupted_a sense_n or_o that_o all_o this_o viz._n all_o that_o protestant_n take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v express_v in_o those_o particular_a bibles_n or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o council_n or_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o protestant_n band_n and_o at_o this_o his_o lordship_n will_v needs_o seem_v to_o wonder_v but_o let_v they_o wonder_v that_o will_n the_o query_n will_v ever_o be_v find_v both_o rational_a and_o pertinent_a notwithstanding_o such_o wonder_v for_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n protestant_n admit_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o can_v believe_v infallible_o all_o this_o above_o mention_v without_o some_o particular_a text_n or_o text_n of_o sripture_n to_o be_v show_v for_o it_o and_o have_v not_o a._n c._n just_a cause_n to_o ask_v whether_o all_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o bibles_n which_o be_v now_o in_o protestant_n hand_n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o bible_n if_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o in_o they_o it_o will_v be_v ibidem_fw-la i_o hope_v sufficient_o evidence_v to_o a_o reasonable_a adversary_n that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o any_o particular_a text_n because_o it_o be_v make_v plain_o before_o how_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n too_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v show_v no_o particular_a text_n for_o it_o but_o how_o we_o pray_v be_v this_o make_v plain_a he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n first_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o other_o credible_a motive_n last_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n it_o self_n but_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n of_o no_o infallible_a authority_n and_o the_o three_o in_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o the_o private_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v often_o demonstrate_v to_o he_o but_o admit_v the_o bishop_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n expound_v scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o protestant_n believe_v it_o yet_o how_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o add_v stand_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n this_o rule_n mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v never_o deceive_v i_o do_v christ_n promise_v infallibility_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o succeed_a church_n and_o if_o no_o such_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v or_o signify_v in_o scripture_n how_o can_v he_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v not_o err_v or_o deceive_v he_o in_o their_o exposition_n 7._o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v the_o same_o bible_n with_o we_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v affirm_v with_o any_o truth_n for_o protestant_n ibidem_fw-la both_o leave_v out_o many_o book_n which_o we_o esteem_v part_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o those_o which_o they_o have_v with_o we_o be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o original_n and_o translation_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v and_o receive_v the_o bible_n upon_o the_o same_o motive_n or_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v we_o admit_v it_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v it_o to_o we_o as_o a_o divine_a book_n which_o infallible_a authority_n protestant_n deny_v and_o by_o consequence_n see_v they_o assign_v no_o other_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v so_o infallible_o sure_a of_o their_o bible_n as_o we_o be_v of_o we_o much_o less_o can_v the_o bishop_n just_o say_v that_o all_o be_v express_v in_o their_o bibles_n that_o be_v in_o we_o upon_o this_o ground_n only_o because_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v as_o provable_a without_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o with_o it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o exclusion_n of_o diverse_a other_o book_n admit_v into_o the_o protestant_n canon_n no_o less_o than_o we_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jude_n the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n the_o book_n of_o ester_n ruth_n paralipomena_fw-la yea_o perhaps_o all_o or_o very_o many_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a the_o relatour_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n shall_v maintain_v there_o be_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o sense_n to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o any_o other_o book_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a a_o heretic_n that_o reject_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v yet_o be_v allow_v to_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o bible_n with_o catholic_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o that_o all_o be_v express_v in_o his_o that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a bible_n sure_o with_o very_a much_o truth_n and_o modesty_n we_o agree_v with_o bellarmin_n that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n speak_v proper_o be_v reveal_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_a or_o unwritten_a 8._o but_o we_o aver_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o declare_v and_o testify_v to_o we_o to_o be_v so_o reueay_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o general_n council_n nor_o do_v st._n augustine_n text_n against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n any_o way_n cross_v or_o prejudice_n our_o 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o be_v manifest_a 14._o he_o speak_v there_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o condescension_n and_o voluntary_a yield_v to_o his_o adversary_n and_o not_o as_o force_v there_o to_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o reason_n st._n
austin_n know_v that_o maximinus_n refuse_v though_o very_o unjust_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o much_o as_o himself_o do_v that_o of_o arimini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v dispute_v effectual_o with_o he_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a to_o wave_n the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o to_o urge_v he_o only_o with_o such_o common_a principle_n as_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o both_o such_o as_o be_v chief_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o yet_o not_o they_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o use_v other_o reason_n against_o he_o beside_o scripture_n found_v upon_o and_o deduce_v from_o such_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o be_v not_o disow_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o may_v not_o i_o pray_v any_o catholic_a disputant_n at_o this_o day_n argue_v with_o a_o protestant_n in_o some_o particular_a question_n only_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v you_o with_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o trent_n i_o will_v convince_v you_o of_o error_n by_o scripture_n only_o yea_o by_o your_o own_o bible_n etc_o may_v not_o i_o say_v a_o catholic_a in_o some_o case_n speak_v thus_o to_o a_o protestant_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v present_o to_o rerect_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o council_n or_o to_o esteem_v they_o not_o infallible_a in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n 8._o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la i_o confess_v be_v through_o misunderstanding_n such_o a_o common_a stumbling-blocke_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n that_o we_o do_v not_o much_o wonder_n the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v trip_v at_o it_o as_o he_o do_v here_o oblique_o and_o by_o way_n of_o insinuation_n at_o least_o accuse_v we_o of_o have_v expunge_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o true_a and_o authentical_a write_n of_o the_o father_n a_o heavy_a charge_n doubtless_o but_o our_o comfort_n be_v no_o less_o injurious_o impute_v then_o heavy_a for_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o what_o author_n or_o place_n of_o author_n do_v he_o allege_v thus_o expunge_v by_o we_o why_o name_v he_o not_o the_o index_n in_o which_o such_o expunction_n be_v register_v why_o cite_v he_o not_o some_o of_o his_o pure_a and_o more_o authentic_a copy_n different_a from_o we_o and_o where_o those_o text_n be_v restore_v or_o stand_v upon_o record_n which_o our_o index_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v expunge_v how_o come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a genuine_a and_o authentical_a thenticall_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o extant_a and_o preserve_v among_o we_o and_o by_o we_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o yet_o alone_o can_v be_v to_o purpose_n in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o relatour_n bring_v not_o the_o least_o syllable_n of_o instance_n think_v it_o enough_o only_o to_o accuse_v for_o as_o to_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o allege_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la whoever_o observe_v it_o well_o will_v find_v it_o real_o to_o speak_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o and_o direct_o to_o accuse_v not_o we_o but_o protestant_n of_o corrupt_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o whole_a text_n here_o in_o sunct_n the_o margin_n at_o large_a whereof_o the_o bishop_n think_v not_o good_a to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n but_o only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o author_n name_n and_o thereby_o clear_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o purge_v the_o ancient_a text_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n but_o only_o the_o false_a reading_n spurious_a note_n commentary_n and_o interpretation_n of_o heretic_n upon_o their_o say_a write_n and_o text_n that_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la while_o he_o be_v yet_o cardinal_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o alike_o false_a and_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v also_o forbid_v i_o say_v therefore_o let_v all_o our_o jndices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la pass_v the_o sorutiny_n even_o of_o our_o most_o rigid_a adversary_n and_o let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v wherein_o any_o authentical_a write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v be_v either_o purge_v or_o clip_v by_o we_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o text_n alter_v in_o point_n of_o read_v but_o upon_o iustifyable_a and_o avow_a reason_n namely_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o more_o ancient_a and_o better_a copy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o here_o after_o for_o shame_n at_o least_o be_v silent_a and_o object_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la no_o more_o a._n c._n ask_v further_a whether_o protestant_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o 7._o they_o right_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o father_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o for_o this_o the_o bishop_n find_v great_a fault_n with_o he_o as_o ask_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o we_o answer_v first_o his_o lordship_n may_v see_v by_o this_o how_o earnest_a a._n c._n be_v for_o a_o direct_a and_o punctual_a answer_n to_o his_o query_n second_o the_o relatour_n shall_v have_v reflect_v that_o as_o yet_o a._n c._n have_v receive_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o demand_n and_o till_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v consonant_a enough_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o argue_v to_o repeat_v and_o urge_v the_o demand_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v but_o to_o run_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o without_o end_n and_o never_o sift_v out_o the_o certain_a truth_n in_o any_o question_n whatsoever_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o query_n be_v such_o that_o it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o everia_a vexation_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v or_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o bishop_n assertion_n it_o be_v evident_o impossible_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o it_o without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o catholic_n do_v when_o the_o like_a demand_n be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n the_o relatour_n indeed_o out_o of_o his_o wont_a liberality_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o a_o dry_a shift_n but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v not_o always_o beget_v a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o the_o relatour_n think_v but_o very_o often_o a_o explicit_a one_o to_o wit_n when_o either_o the_o definition_n itself_o expound_v to_o i_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o church-tradition_n concern_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o a_o council_n to_o make_v it_o certain_o know_v whersore_fw-la see_v general_n council_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o already-proued_a infallibility_n be_v always_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v also_o a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n we_o catholic_n do_v evident_o show_v according_a to_o our_o ground_n how_o we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o we_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o our_o bible_n conformable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o their_o time_n for_o why_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v necessary_o involue_v in_o that_o of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v obscurity_n in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o council_n by_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o that_o only_o can_v be_v their_o sense_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o present_a church-tradition_n and_o that_o the_o opposite_a sense_n can_v possible_o be_v they_o however_o the_o word_n themselves_o may_v perhaps_o be_v wrest_v to_o it_o by_o consequence_n we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o we_o understand_v scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o which_o the_o say_a general_n council_n and_o primitive_a church_n ancient_o do_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n i_o answer_v to_o a._n cs._n four_o jnterrogatorie_n which_o be_v whether_o protestant_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o all_o and_o only_o those_o point_n which_o they_o count_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v by_o all_o 8._o be_v so_o account_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v at_o last_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o
be_v esteem_v such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o question_n hitherto_o often_o ask_v in_o vain_a and_o which_o himself_o once_o plain_o decline_v the_o answer_n *_o as_o 1._o be_v no_o work_n for_o his_o pen._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v upon_o second_o thought_n fundamental_n say_v he_o so_o account_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v but_o the_o creed_n and_o some_o sew_v and_o those_o immediate_a deduction_n from_o it_o but_o this_o leave_v we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dark_a who_o shall_v resolve_v which_o those_o sew_v and_o immediate_a deduction_n be_v and_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o immediate_a deduction_n only_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o themselves_o evident_a and_o necessary_a if_o so_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v both_o the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v fundamental_a point_n if_o in_o evident_a and_o only_a probable_a who_o shall_v infallible_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o deduction_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o a_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o relatours_n belief_n can_v any_o man_n be_v save_v that_o reject_v scripture_n provide_v he_o admit_v the_o creed_n and_o some_o few_o immediate_a deduction_n from_o it_o nay_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o even_o the_o immediate_a deduction_n themselves_o be_v not_o formal_o fundamental_a for_o all_o man_n but_o only_o for_o such_o ibidem_fw-la as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v and_o understand_v they_o and_o that_o for_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o schismatical_o refuse_v they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o reveal_v but_o have_v not_o prejudice_n trouble_v his_o eyesight_n our_o adversary_n may_v easy_o have_v see_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o question_v or_o deny_v schismatical_o and_o obstinate_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n let_v he_o cite_v what_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v never_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o a_o act_n of_o disbeleefe_n so_o long_o as_o he_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n see_v the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o some_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o forbid_a marriage_n and_o certain_a meat_n as_o absolute_o unlawful_a and_o many_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n who_o never_o oppose_v the_o creed_n now_o if_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o creed_n and_o yet_o be_v damn_v for_o heresy_n and_o mis-belcefe_a in_o other_o matter_n how_o can_v protestant_n assure_v themselves_o of_o salvation_n or_o be_v account_v orthodox_n christian_n mere_o by_o this_o pretend_a conformity_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o creed_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v withal_o that_o they_o hold_v no_o other_o unlawful_a doctrine_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o to_o deny_v purgatory_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n as_o protestant_n do_v be_v most_o unlawful_a and_o be_v so_o hold_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n 9_o as_o for_o tertullian_n ruffinus_n st._n irenaeus_n and_o st._n basil_n here_o allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n they_o neither_o several_o nor_o all_o together_o make_v a_o infallible_a authority_n to_o assure_v protestant_n that_o all_o and_o only_o those_o point_n which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a be_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o a._n c._n in_o his_o interrogatory_n require_v he_o to_o show_v the_o doctrine_n by_o we_o deliver_v stand_v very_o well_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o occam_n here_o cite_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n never_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o do_v this_o but_o only_o to_o declare_v infallible_o what_o be_v express_v or_o involue_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not-written_a viz._n tradition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a untruth_n to_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n agree_v not_o in_o this_o that_o all_o point_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o sense_n declare_v for_o neither_o sixtus_n senensis_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a do_v ever_o doubt_n or_o make_v scruple_n of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a they_o only_o question_v some_o other_o book_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v not_o have_v as_o yet_o the_o resolution_n of_o any_o general_n council_n such_o as_o be_v the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o maccabee_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n etc_n it_o be_v true_a sixtus_n senensis_n have_v something_o about_o those_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n which_o protestant_n count_v `_o apocryphal_a whereby_o he_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o hold_v they_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n even_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n touch_v canonical_a scripture_n do_v not_o comprehend_v those_o loose_a uncertain_a piece_n as_o he_o call_v they_o beside_o his_o opinion_n therein_o be_v both_o singular_a and_o disallow_v as_o may_v appear_v even_o by_o the_o book_n itself_o where_o 8._o over_o against_o the_o place_n whence_o the_o bishop_n take_v his_o objection_n there_o stand_v print_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n or_o censure_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la sixti_fw-la probanda_fw-la cum_fw-la repugnet_fw-la sess_v 4._o concilij_fw-la tridentini_n quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la detorquet_fw-la ne_fw-la videatur_fw-la ei_fw-la repugnare_fw-la this_o opinion_n of_o sixtus_n say_v the_o note_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v see_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o four_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o sixtus_n wrest_v that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n his_o book_n where_o this_o censure_n be_v find_v be_v that_o of_o paris_n 1610._o in_o folio_n which_o it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v and_o if_o he_o have_v see_v and_o do_v know_v it_o with_o what_o conscience_n or_o ingenuity_n towards_o his_o reader_n can_v he_o make_v the_o objection_n to_o what_o he_o say_v touch_v pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o define_n in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n i_o answer_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o those_o catholic_a author_n that_o hold_v the_o negative_a do_v likewise_o deny_v that_o the_o point_n be_v there_o define_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o by_o way_n of_o canonical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v translate_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o likewise_o dissolve_v of_o general_n council_n do_v entire_o and_o sole_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n to_o st._n peter_n those_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o contest_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n against_o the_o pope_n likewise_o the_o say_v author_n deny_v that_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v a_o full_a general_n council_n 9_o after_o so_o many_o question_n none_o of_o which_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v a._n c._n infer_v that_o his_o adversary_n have_v need_n seek_v out_o some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n infallible_o or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o adventure_v his_o soul_n upon_o it_o that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n what_o say_v the_o relatour_n to_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o he_o can_v be_v confident_a for_o his_o soul_n upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n expound_v and_o declare_v it_o he_o will_v be_v confident_a upon_o no_o other_o but_o this_o be_v still_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o he_o come_v infallible_o to_o know_v scripture_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o her_o exposition_n without_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o which_o his_o confidence_n in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v well_o ground_v he_o may_v more_o true_o and_o ingenuous_o have_v answer_v if_o i_o can_v be_v confdent_a for_o my_o soul_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v and_o interpret_v according_a to_o my_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v be_v confident_a upon_o no_o other_o for_o this_o in_o effect_n
he_o do_v say_v and_o with_o truth_n can_v say_v no_o more_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n 10._o the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o catholic_n at_o which_o the_o relatour_n again_o glance_v in_o point_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v only_o implicit_o give_v they_o sufficient_a infallibility_n in_o their_o faith_n but_o have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o present_a debate_n for_o we_o now_o treat_v only_o 2._o of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v fundamental_a quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la attestatam_fw-la as_o we_o have_v former_o distinguish_v they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v such_o as_o be_v the_o prime_n radical_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v necessitate_v medij_fw-la or_o praecepti_fw-la to_o know_v express_o in_o so_o much_o that_o where_o ignorance_n of_o these_o point_n be_v culpable_a and_o through_o our_o own_o default_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o implicit_a faith_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o teach_v the_o clean_a contrary_n assert_v likewise_o that_o in_o those_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n viz._n which_o be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o mean_n even_o invincible_a ignorance_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n so_o little_a cause_n in_o truth_n have_v the_o bishop_n to_o tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o irony_n and_o scoff_n that_o a_o roman-catholique_a may_v use_v implicit_a faith_n at_o pleasure_n as_o to_o his_o carp_n at_o the_o word_n know_v use_v by_o a._n c._n the_o relatour_n shall_v have_v know_v that_o his_o adversary_n take_v it_o not_o in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n for_o demonstrative_a or_o scientifical_a knowledge_n as_o some_o speak_v but_o only_a for_o certain_a assurance_n and_o for_o infallible_a belief_n as_o it_o be_v frequent_o take_v by_o other_o but_o as_o for_o protestant_n stand_v to_o the_o bishop_n ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v infallible_a faith_n either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a of_o any_o thing_n they_o bleeve_v because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n fallible_a they_o can_v never_o by_o force_n thereof_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o commend_v be_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n make_v either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o private_a man_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o it_o may_v happen_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o see_v the_o church_n authority_n atte_v they_o all_o alike_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v conceive_v a_o like_a fear_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o what_o he_o further_o add_v in_o this_o page_n viz._n 337._o be_v only_o matter_n of_o reference_n to_o what_o himself_o have_v former_o deliver_v so_o as_o i_o think_v it_o also_o sufficient_a to_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v 10._o answer_v in_o those_o place_n viz._n §_o 25._o num_fw-la 3._o §_o 33._o consid._n 3._o num_fw-la 1._o §_o 21._o num_fw-la 1._o but_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v to_o hear_v he_o affirm_v here_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o infallible_a as_o a._n c._n do_v this_o sure_o must_v be_v account_v a_o paradox_n or_o nothing_o can_v be_v just_o take_v for_o such_o for_o be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o comerence_n spend_v in_o debate_v the_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o a._n c._n toutch_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n all_o along_o profess_o sustain_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v fallible_a both_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o define_n of_o all_o point_n in_o his_o opinion_n not-fundamentall_a and_o also_o in_o her_o tradition_n even_a immemoriall_n and_o universal_a and_o do_v not_o a._n c._n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o he_o maintain_v and_o assert_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o all_o these_o but_o i_o wonder_v yet_o more_o at_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o this_o assertion_n to_o wit_n his_o refer_v we_o to_o §_o 21._o num_fw-la 5._o of_o his_o own_o book_n for_o there_o pag._n 139._o he_o express_o limit_n the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o a._n c._n never_o do_v and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o discourse_n explicate_v the_o say_a infallibility_n even_o in_o fundamental_n too_o he_o fall_v so_o low_a and_o attribute_n so_o small_a a_o portion_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o bring_v it_o down_o at_o last_o to_o this_o pitiful_a state_n and_o if_o she_o err_v say_v he_o in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n she_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o but_o not_o holy_a etc_o be_v this_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o 141._o catholic_a church_n as_o infallible_a as_o a._n c._n do_v not_o to_o urge_v here_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o also_o involue_v implicancy_n of_o the_o assertion_n itself_o 11._o which_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v spend_v only_o in_o repeat_v objection_n which_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o sufficient_o answer_v viz._n concern_v transubstantiation_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n etc_n wherein_o we_o can_v think_v our_o self_n oblige_v to_o follow_v our_o adversary_n example_n but_o rather_o to_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 24._o place_n where_o we_o have_v already_o give_v satisfaction_n touch_v those_o matter_n as_o little_a notice_n shall_v we_o take_v of_o his_o object_v again_o to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v and_o kill_v of_o king_n this_o be_v add_v to_o invenome_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o know_v otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v mortal_a to_o us._n we_o hope_v our_o demeanour_n in_o these_o late_a dismal_a distract_a time_n of_o trial_n have_v sufficient_o clear_v we_o from_o all_o such_o aspersion_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a person_n nay_o indeed_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o great_a enemy_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o under_o the_o late_a usurp_a power_n the_o great_a crime_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v our_o loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o our_o sovereign_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o that_o party_n a_o thing_n almost_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o professed_a catholic_n and_o not_o a_o cavalier_n too_o but_o to_o this_o objection_n we_o have_v likewise_o 21._o already_o speak_v what_o may_v suffice_v to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o brief_a we_o utter_o renounce_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n whatsoever_o prejudicial_a unto_o or_o destructive_a of_o that_o loyal_a obedience_n and_o fidelity_n which_o be_v due_a to_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n have_v perchance_o drop_v srom_o the_o pen_n of_o any_o of_o we_o we_o own_v it_o not_o but_o censure_v it_o deep_o prohibit_v it_o strict_o and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v obstinate_o maintain_v punish_v it_o severe_o and_o last_o command_v all_o book_n to_o be_v correct_v that_o contain_v any_o such_o doctrine_n chap._n 25._o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o the_o point_n touch_v the_o unchangedness_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n argument_n 1._o a._n c._n argument_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v still_o the_o one_o save_v catholiqve_n faith_n make_v good_a 2._o the_o word_n of_o st._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la integram_fw-la jnviolatamqve_fw-la seruaverit_fw-la etc_n vindicate_v from_o the_o bishop_n gloss._n 3_o the_o bishop_n distinguish_v betwixt_o not-beleeving_a the_o creed_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o force_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o it_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a 4._o protestant_n be_v chooser_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n no_o less_o than_o all_o other_o heretic_n 5._o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o church_n further_o than_o they_o please_v themselves_o 6._o church-infallibility_a to_o what_o it_o amount_v according_a to_o the_o bishop_n measure_n 7._o in_o what_o sense_n general_n council_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a even_o a_o part_n antè_fw-la or_o at_o first_o sit_v down_o 8._o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n general_o speak_v believe_v purgatory_n 9_o prayer_n for_o dead_a as_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n 10._o the_o relatour_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o avoid_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n 11._o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o theodoret_n even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n clear_a for_o purgatory_n 12._o st._n austin_n not_o waver_v
faith_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v call_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o heretic_n and_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n be_v it_o register_v and_o preserve_v till_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v public_o and_o general_o use_v in_o the_o church_n now_o the_o latin_a copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d and_o ancient_o ever_o do_v so_o let_v our_o adversary_n show_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o creed_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o father_n intention_n to_o exhort_v to_o good_a life_n or_o to_o teach_v how_o necessary_a good_a work_n be_v to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n concern_v those_o two_o chief_a and_o grand_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n viz._n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o the_o relatour_n reachis_n be_v in_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o a_o other_o to_o force_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o they_o intimate_v that_o ibidem_fw-la this_o only_o be_v to_o violate_v the_o creed_n and_o not_o the_o other_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v for_o suppose_v i_o believe_v that_o be_v give_v my_o assent_n to_o the_o creed_n sure_o i_o must_v believe_v or_o give_v my_o assent_n to_o it_o in_o some_o determinate_a sense_n or_o other_o if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n i_o must_v necessary_o believe_v it_o in_o a_o false_a and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o offer_v violence_n or_o put_v a_o foreed_a sense_n upon_o the_o creed_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v the_o creed_n be_v so_o compose_v as_o to_o be_v equal_o or_o as_o fair_o capable_a of_o a_o false_a sense_n as_o a_o true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n our_o adversary_n acuteness_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o natural_a and_o well-grounden_a inference_n and_o no_o strain_n of_o a._n c._n to_o assume_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o catholic_a faith_n because_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o entire_a and_o inviolate_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o as_o this_o father_n st._n athanasius_n teach_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o be_v also_o further_o manifest_a for_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v any_o one_o article_n with_o true_a divine_a faith_n they_o find_v the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o viz._n divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o attest_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o all_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v as_o easy_o believe_v all_o as_o they_o do_v that_o one_o or_o those_o few_o article_n which_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o our_o antagonist_n will_v not_o seem_v much_o to_o gain_v say_v roundly_o tell_v a._n c._n that_o himself_o and_o protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n only_o but_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o same_o 14._o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o and_o by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o church_n ministration_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o hide_v a_o false_a meaning_n under_o false_a word_n we_o question_v not_o what_o protestant_n may_v pretend_v to_o do_v especial_o concern_v those_o few_o point_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o account_v article_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n fundamental_n only_o but_o what_o they_o real_o do_v now_o that_o real_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v either_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o even_o those_o fundamental_a point_n in_o any_o sincere_a sense_n for_o god_n revelation_n as_o sufficient_o apply_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a from_o their_o profess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o all_o point_v not-fundamentall_a and_o even_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o they_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v their_o say_a fundamental_n consequent_o they_o can_v in_o no_o true_a sense_n believe_v any_o thing_n as_o catholic_n do_v for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n sufficient_o apply_v to_o believe_v all_o in_o this_o sort_n as_o a._n c._n require_v and_o as_o all_o catholic_n do_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o renounce_v their_o heresy_n and_o to_o admit_v as_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n do_v testify_v to_o be_v such_o and_o require_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v for_o such_o which_o the_o world_n see_v how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v to_o do_v 4._o the_o like_a art_n he_o use_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o a._n cs._n objection_n pag._n 70._o viz._n that_o protestant_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o what_o they_o will_v and_o what_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o ibidem_fw-la protestant_n make_v no_o choice_n because_o they_o believe_v all_o viz._n all_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o this_o be_v both_o false_a and_o equivocal_a false_a because_o as_o be_v just_a now_o show_v they_o believe_v none_o with_o true_a christian_a faith_n as_o catholic_n ought_v or_o for_o the_o true_a formal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n right_o apply_v but_o only_o for_o and_o by_o their_o own_o election_n equivocal_a because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o mean_v by_o article_n of_o faith_n only_o fundamental_a point_n in_o protestant_a sense_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v most_o proper_o distinguish_v from_o heretic_n to_o believe_v all_o article_n or_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o she_o deliver_v they_o second_o he_o say_v protestant_n with_o himself_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n true_o so_o far_o as_o they_o please_v they_o do_v but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o entire_o as_o a._n c._n require_v and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v choice_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v again_o why_o speak_v he_o not_o plain_o if_o the_o bishop_n mean_v real_o and_o effectual_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o a._n cs._n charge_n of_o do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v as_o every_o catholic_a must_v and_o will_v have_v do_v we_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n thereby_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a mean_n of_o applyinge_a god_n word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n to_o us._n whereas_o to_o ascribe_v infallibility_n only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o do_v as_o all_o heretic_n do_v and_o tacit_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o imputation_n let_v our_o adversary_n know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a rely_v upon_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o some_o sort_n though_o she_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a humane_a moral_a and_o fallible_a authority_n in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v the_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n or_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o infallible_a mean_n of_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n which_o can_v only_o make_v they_o infallible_o sure_a both_o of_o scripture_n and_o its_o true_a sense_n a_o c._n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bishop_n answer_n but_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o protestant_n in_o some_o thing_n believe_v the_o same_o verity_n which_o catholic_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a faith_n which_o catholic_n have_v but_o the_o bishop_n here_o take_v hold_v of_o some_o word_n of_o a._n c._n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o protestant_n be_v good_a catholic_n bid_v we_o mark_n a.cs._n phrase_n which_o be_v that_o protestant_n in_o some_o article_n believe_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o other_o good_a catholic_n do_v the_o relatour_n reason_n be_v because_o 14._o the_o word_n other_o can_v be_v
so_o use_v as_o here_o it_o be_v but_o that_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o we_o must_v be_v suppose_v good_a catholic_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o a._n c._n mean_v only_o this_o that_o protestant_n in_o some_o thing_n believe_v the_o same_o truth_n with_o other_o people_n who_o be_v good_a catholic_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o far_o from_o imply_v that_o confession_n which_o the_o bishop_n will_v infer_v from_o he_o however_o i_o think_v not_o the_o matter_n worth_n stand_v upon_o the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v a._n c._n intend_a 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v they_o catholic_n and_o if_o unaware_o some_o thing_n slip_v from_o his_o pen_n whereby_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o call_v they_o so_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o see_v it_o be_v incident_a even_o to_o the_o best_a author_n sometime_o to_o let_v fall_v a_o improper_a expression_n 5._o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o next_o to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n protestant_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o ibidem_fw-la church_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o far_o as_o they_o please_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o where_o they_o chink_n good_a they_o leave_v she_o we_o entreat_v our_o adversanes_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o fallible_a authority_n of_o humane_a deduction_n in_o believe_v matter_n of_o faith_n both_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v so_o express_o disclaim_v in_o this_o place_n to_o what_o a._n c._n add_v that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v here_o man_n infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o lawfully-called_n continue_v and_o confirm_v general_n council_n the_o relatour_n answer_v according_a to_o his_o wont_a dialect_n that_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o error_n fall_v away_o total_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v do_v thus_o sure_o his_o kindness_n be_v great_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o allow_v she_o such_o a_o large_a prerogative_n and_o portion_n of_o infallibility_n as_o that_o of_o necessity_n some_o one_o person_n or_o other_o must_v still_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o church_n believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o at_o least_o all_o fundamental_a point_n in_o protestant_a sense_n for_o so_o long_o as_o but_o two_o or_o three_o person_n hold_v all_o such_o point_n it_o will_v be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o by_o any_o error_n total_o sallen_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n all_o the_o lawful_a pastcur_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n err_v every_o man_n of_o they_o and_o fall_v away_o even_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n yea_o draw_v all_o their_o people_n to_o hell_n with_o they_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o church_n if_o but_o two_o or_o three_o poor_a soul_n be_v still_o find_v who_o god_n preserve_v from_o such_o error_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v fundamental_a all_o be_v well_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v over_o christ_n church_n though_o every_o particular_a christian_a save_v only_o some_o few_o in_o a_o age_n perish_v by_o heresy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o necessary_a truth_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n he_o suffer_v such_o a_o universal_a deluge_n of_o all_o damn_v and_o soule-destroying_a error_n as_o this_o to_o overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o christendom_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o infallibility_n our_o adversary_n grant_v the_o whole_a but_o a._n cs._n word_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n in_o lawfully-called_n continue_v and_o confirm_v general_n council_n oblige_v the_o bishop_n some_o what_o further_a to_o declare_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n ibidem_fw-la wherein_o though_o we_o sufficient_o know_v his_o mind_n already_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v he_o utter_o deny_v therefore_o and_o that_o twice_o over_o for_o fail_v that_o general_n council_n be_v they_o never_o so_o lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v have_v any_o infallible_a assistance_n but_o may_v err_v in_o their_o determination_n of_o faith_n whether_o they_o can_v or_o no_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o 20._o handle_v and_o the_o relatours_n assertion_n confute_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v say_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v desire_v of_o the_o reader_n here_o be_v that_o from_o this_o and_o the_o former_a passage_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o will_v take_v a_o right_a measure_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o his_o follower_n in_o this_o main_a point_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o to_o reflect_v how_o much_o they_o do_v in_o reality_n attribute_v to_o it_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o hear_v indeed_o to_o speak_v fair_a word_n and_o to_o profess_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o council_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v general_n and_o ecumenical_a pretend_v at_o least_o to_o refuse_v none_o but_o for_o some_o manifest_a defect_n or_o faultiness_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o or_o full_o general_n or_o do_v not_o observe_v legal_a and_o warrantable_a proceed_n in_o their_o debate_n etc_n but_o let_v they_o give_v never_o such_o goodly_a word_n let_v they_o counterfeit_a jacob_n voice_n never_o so_o much_o here_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o inward_a sense_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v this_o they_o all_o hold_v general_n council_n how_o lawfullysoever_o and_o how_o lawful_o and_o warrantable_o soever_o proceed_v have_v no_o infallible_a assistance_n from_o god_n but_o may_v err_v and_o that_o universal_o too_o for_o so_o he_o mean_v as_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d already_o prove_v that_o be_v in_o all_o matter_n and_o point_n whatsoever_o fundamental_a or_o not-fundamentall_a but_o you_o will_v reply_v the_o bishop_n grant_v infallibility_n to_o a_o general_n council_n to_o wit_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o his_o word_n be_v after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o give_v as_o much_o infallibility_n to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v due_a to_o the_o mean_a society_n or_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v for_o while_o they_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n infallible_a and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v deceive_v or_o deceive_v other_o in_o that_o particular_a judgement_n than_o a_o general_n council_n or_o then_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a in_o it_o self_n and_o also_o find_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v false_a in_o this_o indeed_o the_o relatour_n be_v just_a as_o liberal_a now_o to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o he_o be_v former_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o 5._o grant_v it_o not_o to_o err_v while_o it_o err_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o vain_o trifle_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o dally_v with_o the_o reader_n by_o obtrude_a upon_o he_o a_o grammatical_a or_o at_o best_o but_o a_o logical_a notion_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n infallible_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o theological_a for_o how_o i_o pray_v or_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v a_o general_n council_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o relatour_n to_o be_v infallible_a even_o the_o post_n facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n acceptance_n certain_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o every_o true_a proposition_n be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a that_o be_v hipothetical_o and_o upon_o supposition_n only_o for_o sure_o no_o true_a proposition_n quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la or_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v or_o know_v to_o be_v true_a though_o but_o by_o some_o one_o person_n can_v deceive_v any_o man_n or_o possible_o be_v false_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n in_o logic_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la every_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v a_o hypotheticall_a necessity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o be_v since_o it_o can_v but_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o a_o worthy_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n do_v not_o the_o bishop_n assign_v a_o very_a worthy_a and_o fit_a mean_n to_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n to_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o
how_o happen_v it_o that_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n can_v not_o see_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o st._n jobn_n chrysostome_n though_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o his_o answer_n the_o first_o of_o which_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o these_o word_n 5._o we_o pray_v say_v he_o for_o those_o among_o we_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v great_a help_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o who_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v offer_v the_o second_o speak_v thus_o act._n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o we_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n for_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o come_v much_o good_a of_o it_o and_o more_o towards_o the_o end_n let_v we_o consider_v say_v he_o how_o great_a consolation_n we_o may_v cause_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o these_o our_o tear_n and_o give_v of_o alm_n for_o they_o and_o by_o our_o prayer_n again_o 〈◊〉_d if_o thy_o dead_a brother_n be_v depart_v with_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v with_o sin_n not_o so_o full_o repent_v for_o and_o not_o so_o full_o expiate_v by_o work_n of_o penance_n as_o it_o ought_v and_o as_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v we_o ought_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o give_v he_o succour_n by_o our_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o tear_n and_o by_o procure_v oblation_n or_o mass_n for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n we_o remember_v the_o faithful_a depart_v we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v consolation_n and_o what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o any_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o the_o relatour_n 139._o article_n say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o than_o this_o to_o the_o full_a assertion_n of_o our_o catholic_a belief_n in_o this_o point_n especial_o see_v out_o adversary_n himself_o grant_v concern_v st._n gregory_n and_o all_o the_o father_n after_o his_o time_n that_o they_o undoubted_o hold_v purgatory_n so_o ibidem_fw-la that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o he_o confess_v purgatory_n be_v the_o general_a faith_n of_o christian_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v by_o indifferent_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o sarre_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o our_o forefather_n be_v in_o truth_n fright_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o speak_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o they_o be_v fright_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n conformable_o thereto_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o purgatory_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o doctrine_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o st._n augustine_n rule_n be_v good_a lib._n 4._o the_o baptism_n cap._n 24._o which_o teach_v that_o we_o just_o hold_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o we_o find_v no_o beginning_n or_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o in_o council_n national_n provincial_a or_o ecumenical_a now_o we_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n to_o show_v when_o or_o in_o what_o age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o mild_a chastisement_n from_o god_n refreshment_n ease_n of_o their_o pain_n help_v and_o rest_n in_o our_o lord_n etc_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o do_v beauties_n prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n hinder_v the_o point_n from_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o do_v not_o st._n austin_n with_o bellarmin_n and_o all_o divine_n not_o except_v even_a protestant_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n to_o proceed_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v 17._o they_o also_o from_o scripture_n much_o less_o do_v the_o cardinal_n contradict_v himself_o as_o our_o adversary_n likewise_o pretend_v he_o do_v by_o endeaucure_v on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n by_o nineteen_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o aver_n on_o the_o other_o that_o we_o find_v no_o beginning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o first_o his_o assertion_n that_o we_o find_v no_o beginning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n import_v no_o more_o then_o that_o no_o first_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n can_v be_v find_v since_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o second_o suppose_v his_o speech_n absolute_a that_o no_o beginning_n at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o any_o age_n either_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o before_o yet_o shall_v he_o not_o contradict_v himself_o by_o think_v or_o say_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n who_o doubt_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o soul_n immortality_n be_v effectual_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o body_n resurrection_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 15_o yet_o will_v any_o man_n pretend_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o those_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n incarnation_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o relatour_n commit_v the_o grand_a absurdity_n himself_o in_o argue_v as_o he_o do_v that_o if_o bellarmin_n do_v find_v it_o in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o ibidem_fw-la doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n than_o he_o be_v false_a in_o say_v we_o find_v no_o beginning_n of_o it_o certain_o to_o find_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o find_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o its_o be_v teach_v be_v not_o all_o one_o in_o any_o sober_a man_n judgement_n except_o it_o be_v the_o relatour_n ibidem_fw-la what_o he_o add_v touch_v alphonsus_n a_o castro_n tell_v we_o the_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n in_o ancient_a writer_n be_v almost_o none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o grecian_n to_o this_o very_a day_n be_v in_o part_n contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o have_v already_o confess_v it_o fine_a that_o from_o st._n gregory_n time_n all_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o all_o christian_n general_o believe_v purgatory_n and_o misunderstand_v in_o the_o whole_a for_o certain_o it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o name_n purgatory_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n there_o that_o a_o castro_n and_o some_o other_o speak_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o few_o of_o the_o ancient_n believe_v purgatory_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v both_o general_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n and_o be_v unanimous_o without_o the_o least_o difference_n or_o dispute_v conclude_v both_o by_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o penal_a state_n of_o some_o faithful_a soul_n depart_v after_o this_o life_n the_o bishop_n may_v as_o well_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o those_o author_n pronounce_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o some_o other_o point_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v little_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o wit_n express_v and_o in_o terminis_fw-la but_o yet_o without_o doubt_n suppose_v those_o ancient_a and_o orthodox_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o teach_v the_o say_v point_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sense_n ibidem_fw-la his_o lordship_n assign_v origen_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o manifest_a falsity_n already_o disprove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n ancient_a than_o he_o likewise_o by_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n contempory_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v 47._o st._n clement_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n cite_v by_o bellarmin_n in_o both_o which_o such_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o do_v necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n be_v avouch_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 3._o tertullian_n
also_o do_v the_o same_o with_o st._n philip_n chrysostome_n yea_o once_o again_o we_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n to_o nominate_v if_o they_o can_v any_o one_o ancient_a father_n or_o christian_a writer_n that_o ever_o note_v this_o a_o error_n or_o private_a doctrine_n in_o origen_n that_o he_o teach_v purgatory_n or_o that_o in_o any_o sort_n intimate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n or_o inventour_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v origen_n error_n and_o private_a opinion_n be_v diligent_o note_v by_o antiquity_n but_o this_o it_o be_v sure_a enough_o our_o adversary_n can_v never_o do_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o unreasonable_a in_o we_o that_o we_o still_o confident_o presume_v and_o assert_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o beginning_n assignable_a and_o consequent_o according_a to_o st._n augustine_n rule_n above_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 14._o it_o be_v therefore_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n yea_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o instance_n the_o trinity_n of_o incarnation_n itself_o if_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v mean_v only_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o lawful_o or_o without_o sin_n and_o peril_n of_o damnation_n deny_v or_o question_v this_o doctrine_n be_v once_o know_v by_o the_o church_n definition_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n than_o we_o may_v deny_v or_o question_v the_o say_a article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n though_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n or_o obligation_n for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o or_o to_o have_v explicit_a belief_n of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o nor_o can_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o bishop_n himself_o will_v have_v confess_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o mention_v that_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v not_o to_o disbeleeve_v any_o thing_n even_o of_o least_o moment_n contain_v in_o scripture_n when_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v there_o contain_v as_o to_o believe_v the_o say_v article_n and_o as_o this_o be_v far_o from_o be_v esteem_v blasphemy_n by_o any_o good_a christian_n so_o be_v the_o other_o if_o right_o understand_v chap._n 26._o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n confess_v yet_o subvert_v by_o the_o bishop_n argument_n 1._o why_o no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n define_v by_o general_n council_n may_v be_v deliberate_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o 2._o a._n c._n do_v not_o teach_v that_o every_o catholic_a priest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n able_a to_o preach_v be_v infallible_a 3._o jnfallibility_n in_o teach_v how_o right_o infer_v by_o he_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n 4._o to_o what_o intent_n our_o janiour_n leave_v the_o prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n in_o his_o church_n 5._o no_o certain_a mean_n in_o our_o adversary_n principle_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o a_o general_n council_n err_v in_o one_o point_n do_v not_o err_v in_o all_o 6._o the_o relatour_n by_o allow_v private_a person_n to_o examine_v the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n allow_v they_o in_o effect_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v they_o 7._o posteriour_a council_n no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o controverted_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o four_o first_o 8._o infallible_a assurance_n requisite_a in_o superstructure_n as_o well_o as_o point_n fundamental_a 9_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o relatours_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a 10._o no_o help_n for_o he_o from_o st._n thomas_n and_o our_o author_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o necessary_a point_n 11._o his_o nugatory_n descant_v upon_o word_n 1._o thus_o much_o for_o purgatory_n it_o be_v time_n now_o that_o we_o return_v again_o to_o a._n c._n who_o give_v his_o adversary_n a_o why_o no_o man_n may_v deliberate_o doubt_v of_o much_o less_o deny_v any_o thing_n define_v by_o a_o general_n council_n viz._n because_o every_o such_o doubt_n be_v a_o breach_n from_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o infallible_a credit_n from_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o apply_v it_o can_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o 28_o god_n providence_n breed_v infallible_a faith_n in_o us._n in_o answer_n whereto_o the_o bishop_n insist_o whole_o upon_o principle_n already_o confute_v viz._n that_o deliberate_o to_o doubt_v and_o deny_v what_o be_v define_v by_o general_n council_n do_v not_o take_v away_o infallible_a credit_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o have_v often_o show_v in_o this_o 23._o treatise_n likewise_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v hold_v infallible_a in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o absolute_o necessary_a thing_n neither_o himself_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o can_v ever_o yet_o resolve_v we_o what_o they_o be_v or_o how_o to_o know_v they_o and_o beside_o see_v he_o teach_v that_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o or_o hereafter_o to_o believe_v any_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n again_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o it_o may_v also_o err_v in_o deliver_v and_o interpret_n any_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v matter_n or_o doctrine_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a which_o suppose_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o certain_a infallible_a and_o divine_a faith_n any_o thing_n deuer_v in_o scripture_n itself_o save_v only_o a_o very_a few_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a and_o fundamental_a mystery_n of_o our_o belief_n last_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o particular_a member_n which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v out_o and_o consult_v with_o by_o any_o person_n and_o that_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a assurance_n have_v of_o what_o they_o all_o hold_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o or_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 17._o 2._o the_o relatour_n next_o work_n be_v to_o carp_v at_o the_o gloss_n which_o a._n c._n give_v to_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v etc_o that_o be_v say_v a._n c._n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v infallible_o by_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a whatever_o the_o bishop_n impute_v to_o he_o to_o make_v every_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v learning_n enough_o to_o preach_v a_o infallible_a preacher_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o native_a and_o immediate_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n compare_v and_o join_v with_o the_o foregoing_a how_o shall_v man_n believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v etc_o be_v only_o to_o signify_v that_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v preacher_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v send_v that_o be_v ordain_v and_o call_v by_o almighty_a god_n he_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v every_o private_a preacher_n infallible_a you_o will_v say_v then_o why_o do_v he_o comment_v upon_o the_o word_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v etc_fw-la thus_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v infallible_o unless_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n i_o answer_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v do_v not_o signify_v sermon_n only_o but_o absolute_o the_o announce_v or_o publication_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n by_o all_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v to_o publish_v it_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o announce_v to_o they_o now_o there_o be_v confess_o a_o twofold_a annunciation_n or_o manner_n of_o publish_v divine_a doctrine_n to_o christian_n the_o one_o private_a and_o mere_o ministerial_a which_o be_v perform_v by_o private_a and_o particular_a pastor_n to_o their_o particular_a and_o respective_a flock_n the_o other_o public_a and_o authoritative_a viz._n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v together_o in_o general_n council_n and_o this_o latter_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a and_o universal_a benefitt_a which_o come_v by_o it_o the_o more_o important_a of_o the_o
two_o a._n c._n can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o real_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v include_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v etc_o no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a i_o say_v that_o special_a annunciation_n or_o preach_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n must_v necessary_o be_v include_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o those_o word_n whereby_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n to_o christian_a people_n for_o the_o ground_v and_o elicit_v a_o assent_n of_o true_a divine_a faith_n which_o as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o authority_n or_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a a._n c._n therefore_o take_v not_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o the_o principal_a part_n or_o one_o principal_a kind_n of_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n when_o he_o so_o gloss_v upon_o st._n paul_n word_n and_o well_o may_v he_o so_o do_v it_o be_v that_o without_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o all_o particular_a pastor_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o they_o can_v preach_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n or_o at_o best_o but_o probable_a ibidem_fw-la doctrine_n as_o little_a cause_n have_v his_o lordship_n to_o tax_v a._n c._n of_o brag_a because_o he_o averr_v that_o we_o catholic_n use_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o union_n consent_n of_o father_n and_o definition_n of_o council_n for_o in_o a_o just_a and_o true_a sense_n so_o we_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o never_o decline_v but_o always_o follow_v that_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n can_v protestant_n say_v so_o much_o for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o no_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v good_a but_o what_o have_v express_v consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o some_o general_n council_n to_o back_o it_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o even_o private_a person_n may_v discourse_v upon_o scripture_n and_o declare_v their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o provide_v they_o neither_o hold_v nor_o obtrude_v any_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n but_o hold_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o relatour_n will_v prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scotus_n and_o canus_n cite_v in_o his_o margin_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o infuse_v that_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o ibidem_fw-la of_o faith_n acquit_v a_o to_o wit_n by_o natural_a and_o humane_a industry_n and_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o require_v any_o infallible_a authority_n in_o they_o that_o preach_v it_o the_o bishop_n thence_o conclude_v that_o a._n c_o '_o gloss_n be_v not_o good_a but_o rather_o that_o he_o gross_o abuse_v the_o text_n by_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n and_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o gloss_n do_v sufficient_o discharge_v a._n c._n of_o that_o imputation_n leave_v the_o note_n of_o a_o precipitate_v censure_n upon_o his_o adversary_n second_o i_o say_v the_o bishop_n information_n abuse_v he_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n unicâ_fw-la in_o scotus_n which_o deny_v infuse_v that_o be_v supernatural_a divine_a true_a christian_n and_o infallible_a faith_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o tex_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a scotus_n allege_v the_o word_n in_o particular_a proof_n of_o faith_n acquire_v viz._n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v gain_v by_o hear_v of_o particular_a preacher_n and_o depend_v only_o on_o their_o authority_n but_o yet_o he_o there_o maintain_v with_o all_o divine_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n infuse_v or_o supernatural_a which_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o here_o prove_v out_o of_o canus_n must_v rest_v upon_o some_o infallible_a motive_n and_o consequent_o require_v a_o infallible_a preach_n to_o apply_v it_o sufficient_o to_o we_o which_o be_v all_o that_o a._n c_o '_o gloss_n import_v add_v hereunto_o that_o acquire_v faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n prerequire_v and_o antecedent_n to_o faith_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a as_o tersiuni_fw-la canus_n likewise_o here_o teach_v it_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v suppose_v to_o exclude_v it_o last_o by_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr fortiori_fw-la it_o be_v evident_o conclude_v that_o the_o text_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o humane_a and_o acquire_v for_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v even_o with_o natural_a and_o acquire_v faith_n without_o a_o preacher_n sure_o much_o less_o can_v we_o believe_v with_o infuse_v and_o supernatural_a faith_n without_o one_o still_o speak_v according_a to_o ordinary_a course_n which_o preacher_n must_v also_o be_v infallible_a either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v or_o as_o he_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o every_o particular_a preacher_n be_v depute_v to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o hold_v i_o may_v urge_v also_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o interpreter_n who_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o no_o other_o faith_n but_o that_o by_o which_o christian_n be_v iustify_v and_o save_v which_o sure_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a whatever_o 1._o biel_n out_o of_o his_o private_a opinion_n assert_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o we_o have_v stand_v long_o upon_o this_o subject_n than_o the_o small_a importance_n of_o it_o require_v since_o neither_o our_o nor_o a._n c_o '_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n do_v at_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o text_n but_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o those_o other_o 20._o already_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n 3._o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o next_o place_n tell_v a._n c._n he_o have_v ill_a luck_n in_o 20._o fit_v his_o conclusion_n to_o his_o premise_n and_o his_o consequent_a to_o his_o antecedent_n the_o business_n be_v because_o he_o seem_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o infer_v infallibility_n but_o i_o answer_v our_o adversary_n have_v not_o much_o better_a luck_n so_o often_o to_o mistake_v and_o pervert_v a._n c_o '_o meaning_n for_o certain_o a._n c._n do_v not_o deduce_v infallibility_n either_o of_o church_n or_o council_n from_o any_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o but_o from_o such_o assistance_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o both_o and_o from_o thence_o infallibility_n be_v right_o and_o invincible_o conclude_v as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v by_o the_o grand_a inconueniency_n which_o otherwise_o will_v avoidable_o follow_v both_o to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n what_o therefore_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n a._n c._n make_v no_o such_o inference_n as_o the_o relatour_n by_o this_o objection_n suppose_v he_o to_o do_v as_o for_o the_o question_n which_o a._n c._n ask_v if_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n define_v what_o be_v divine_a truth_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a credit_n what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a the_o ibidem_fw-la bishop_n seem_v rather_o to_o slight_v then_o satisfy_v it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o no._n let_v god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n cite_v scripture_n for_o it_o rom._n 3._o 4._o but_o what_o can_v god_n word_n be_v true_a unless_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o err_v when_o they_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_a when_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o be_v infallible_a and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a then_o why_o not_o also_o now_o though_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v infallible_a certain_o a._n cs._n question_v deserve_v a_o better_a answer_n than_o this_o or_o rather_o be_v unanswerable_a by_o the_o bishop_n without_o desert_v his_o avow_a principle_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la if_o general_n council_n define_v what_o be_v divine_a truth_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a credit_n no_o man_n nor_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o this_o the_o bishop_n grant_v but_o then_o
requisite_a in_o his_o opinion_n we_o shall_v have_v any_o infallible_a assurance_n at_o all_o viz._n whether_o the_o council_n err_v or_o err_v not_o in_o such_o point_n or_o in_o which_o of_o they_o she_o do_v and_o in_o which_o she_o do_v not_o err_v where_o first_o good_a reader_n observe_v what_o i_o hint_v above_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v he_o here_o prescribe_v thou_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o know_v infallible_o when_o such_o a_o council_n do_v err_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o when_o not_o to_o wit_n scripture_n the_o creed_n the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o i_o ask_v why_o do_v he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o know_v when_o a_o general_n council_n err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o when_o not_o fyther_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o definition_n or_o no_o if_o infallible_a why_o be_v not_o other_o council_n also_o infallible_a see_v christ_n have_v not_o make_v promise_n of_o infallibility_n to_o one_o general_n council_n more_o than_o to_o a_o other_o if_o not_o infallible_a how_o can_v i_o by_o their_o authority_n be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o a_o after-generall_n council_n have_v err_v or_o do_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o who_o authority_n he_o pretend_v we_o may_v be_v infallible_o sure_a when_o a_o general_n council_n err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a if_o all_o particular_a person_n that_o hold_v the_o fundamental_n where_o shall_v i_o find_v they_o what_o mean_n can_v i_o possible_o use_v to_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o their_o testimony_n if_o only_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v no_o more_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o a_o general_n council_n be_v see_v all_o believer_n make_v up_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n neither_o can_v i_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o be_v infallible_o assure_v whether_o some_o after-councills_a definition_n be_v erroneous_a in_o matter_n fundamental_a for_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n consist_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o point_n as_o he_o term_v fundamental_a unless_o i_o know_v beforehand_o all_o fundamental_n how_o can_v i_o know_v what_o particular_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n do_v constitute_v the_o whole_a church_n how_o can_v i_o be_v certain_a but_o that_o some_o particular_a church_n who_o judgement_n i_o refuse_v may_v by_o believe_v the_o point_n controvert_v as_o true_o fundamental_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o some_o other_o who_o testimony_n i_o embrace_v may_v by_o not-beleeving_a the_o say_a point_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o consent_n i_o seek_v i_o demand_v second_o how_o do_v this_o rule_n of_o the_o bishop_n hold_v good_a the_o scripture_n creed_n four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v infallible_o assure_v i_o when_o after-councills_a err_v in_o define_v fundament_n all_o point_n do_v the_o scripture_n creed_n four_o first_o general_n council_n etc_o particular_o tell_v we_o or_o give_v we_o any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v when_o it_o be_v fundamental_a error_n to_o contradict_v what_o they_o teach_v and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o or_o to_o know_v what_o and_o how_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o contain_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a if_o they_o do_v we_o request_v some_o of_o the_o relatour_n friend_n to_o be_v so_o charitable_a to_o we_o as_o to_o show_v we_o that_o rule_n or_o direct_v we_o where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o as_o yet_o we_o catholic_n never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v not_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o they_o when_o a_o posteriour_a council_n err_v in_o one_o point_n and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o when_o it_o define_v both_o of_o they_o for_o divine_a truth_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n equal_o the_o relatour_n answer_v therefore_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o disiunctive_a which_o concern_v general_n council_n err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a be_v so_o manifest_o unsatisfactory_a that_o it_o may_v be_v just_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v think_v it_o shall_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o that_o query_n of_o a._n c._n and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o affirm's_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n in_o point_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o answer_n be_v we_o have_v 23_o full_o prove_v the_o contrary_n we_o only_o demand_v here_o whether_o the_o determinate_a belief_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n for_o example_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n st._n jude_n etc_n be_v divine_a scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o bishop_n absolutely-necessaryes_a or_o not_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v they_o be_v without_o condemn_v a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o orthodox_n christian_n for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 14._o if_o st._n hierome_n and_o other_o say_v true_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o relatour_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o earnest_o endeavour_v 7._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v insallible_a assurance_n of_o this_o point_n see_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v infallible_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v this_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n some_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n either_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o our_o infallible_a belief_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o authority_n mere_o fallible_a which_o be_v absurd_a and_o often_o deny_v by_o himself_o or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a even_o in_o point_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n his_o next_o period_n contain_v only_o a_o long_a and_o captious_a discourse_n touch_v the_o word_n one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n use_v by_o a._n c._n in_o frame_v his_o demand_n to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n not_o unwilling_a to_o see_v that_o when_o his_o adversary_n suppose_v a_o council_n according_a to_o the_o relatours_n opinion_n to_o define_v both_o truth_n and_o error_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n equal_o he_o mean_v precise_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n abstract_v from_o any_o other_o whether_o of_o scripture_n tradition_n consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v clear_a i_o say_v from_o the_o subject_n about_o which_o a._n c._n treah_n that_o his_o meaning_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o say_a council_n in_o the_o suppose_a case_n intend_v to_o define_v and_o do_v actual_o define_v both_o the_o pretend_a fall_n article_n and_o the_o true_a one_o with_o full_a conciliary_a authority_n and_o do_v as_o much_o exact_v the_o infallible_a belief_n of_o that_o as_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o be_v upon_o christian_n to_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o determination_n in_o such_o case_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n now_o let_v our_o adversary_n if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o a_o council_n err_v in_o one_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o other_o point_n when_o she_o define_v both_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v by_o her_o own_o authority_n precise_o for_o example_n how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o a_o general_n council_n err_v not_o in_o define_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o in_o define_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n as_o well_o in_o define_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v divine_a scripture_n as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v and_o once_o again_o we_o ask_v they_o in_o case_n a_o general_n council_n define_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n very_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n how_o can_v our_o adversary_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o or_o that_o their_o contrary_a interpretation_n be_v better_a then_o that_o of_o so_o great_a and_o learned_a a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tell_v we_o therefore_o and_o dispute_v the_o matter_n so_o largy_o as_o he_o do_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n
of_o christ_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o falsely-defined_n article_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o true_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o equal_o give_v either_o ground_n or_o power_n to_o define_v truth_n and_o error_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o trifle_v tedious_o for_o we_o neither_o say_v nor_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o discourse_n here_o mere_o labour_v to_o declare_v ignotunt_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n whole_o unknown_a to_o we_o yea_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v infallible_o and_o certain_o when_o the_o council_n define_v matter_n equal_o by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o the_o council_n own_o act_n that_o be_v by_o her_o definition_n so_o express_a and_o frame_v as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o she_o define_v or_o presum_fw-la d_o herself_o to_o define_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o point_n conformable_o to_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n see_v now_o what_o great_a reason_n the_o relatour_n have_v to_o object_v cunning_a and_o falsity_n to_o a._n c._n in_o this_o business_n our_o adversary_n here_o again_o run_v from_o the_o mark_n a._n c._n 2._o in_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a demand_n speak_v of_o examine_v only_o and_o not_o of_o judge_v as_o his_o word_n show_v if_o we_o leave_v this_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o err_a and_o not-erring_a of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o point_n which_o the_o bishop_n suppose_v she_o define_v fallible_o to_o be_v examineed_a by_o every_o private_a man_n the_o examination_n not_o be_v infallible_a will_v need_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o a_o other_o and_o that_o by_o a_o other_o without_o end_n or_o ever_o come_v to_o infallible_a certainty_n etc_n the._n bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d we_o the_o way_n how_o a_o err_a council_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o preserve_v or_o restore_v etc_n viz._n §_o 32._o num_fw-la 5._o §_o 33._o consid_n 7._o num_fw-la 4._o of_o his_o relation_n and_o we_o have_v likewise_o show_v all_o his_o pretend_a way_n to_o be_v devicus_fw-la and_o not_o to_o lead_v to_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o but_o do_v he_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o show_v how_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o a_o council_n err_v in_o one_o point_n do_v not_o also_o err_v in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o case_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n his_o adversary_n here_o urge_v he_o withal_o do_v he_o show_v that_o a._n cs._n object_v process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la can_v be_v avoid_v by_o any_o private_a and_o fallible_a examination_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n or_o do_v he_o prescribe_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o examine_v they_o but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n fallible_a at_o least_o though_o perhaps_o not_o private_a first_o he_o assign_v scripture_n for_o a_o way_n to_o examine_v a_o council_n definition_n but_o how_o can_v the_o examiner_n be_v sure_o the_o scripture_n bear_v that_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o understand_v it_o and_o not_o that_o in_o which_o the_o council_n understand_v it_o second_o he_o assign_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o authority_n in_o define_n be_v such_o as_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o not_o that_o of_o after-council_n three_o he_o assign_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o do_v he_o mean_v all_o of_o they_o all_o the_o three_o apostolical_a nicen_n athanasian_n by_o his_o word_n it_o seem_v he_o do_v for_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n creed_n alone_o will_v not_o ferue_v the_o turn_n it_o make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n jncarnation_n etc_n which_o yet_o we_o confident_o presume_v be_v all_o of_o they_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o bishop_n creed_n but_o then_o we_o ask_v how_o come_v these_o latter_a creed_n the_o nicen_n and_o athanasian_n to_o be_v infallible_a see_v their_o author_n in_o the_o compose_n of_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o the_o relatours_n opinion_n how_o can_v they_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n to_o i_o if_o possible_o in_o themselves_o they_o man_n be_v false_a which_o though_o it_o can_v be_v say_v or_o suspect_v of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o consequence_n of_o their_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o publish_v by_o they_o yet_o we_o make_v a_o query_n what_o infallible_a authority_n assure_v the_o bishop_n or_o assur_n we_o now_o that_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a and_o common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v real_o the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n first_o compose_v or_o that_o we_o have_v it_o entire_a and_o unchanged_a tradition_n or_o the_o church_n by_o the_o relatour_n ground_n must_v not_o be_v pretend_v here_o see_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o fallible_a with_o he_o and_o may_v deceive_v us._n it_o follow_v then_o even_o from_o his_o own_o principle_n that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v infallible_a certainty_n for_o his_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o as_o for_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n the_o relatour_n must_v needs_o have_v less_o pretence_n of_o reason_n to_o allege_v they_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o believe_v see_v in_o all_o his_o book_n he_o never_o acknowledge_v nor_o with_o consonancy_n to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n can_v acknowledge_v council_n to_o be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_n where_o be_v then_o his_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o that_o one_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ibidem_fw-la 6._o how_o far_o the_o relatour_n speak_v truth_n when_o he_o say_v be_v give_v no_o way_n to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o general_n council_n let_v any_o man_n judge_v that_o consider_v his_o doctrine_n liberty_n to_o examine_v even_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n if_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n he_o do_v express_o grant_v to_o private_a person_n yea_o and_o some_o kind_n of_o judgement_n too_o he_o allow_v they_o viz._n that_o of_o discretion_n though_o not_o the_o other_o of_o power_n as_o he_o distinguish_v but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o inake_n lurk_v in_o the_o grass_n here_o may_v we_o not_o fear_v foam_n poison_n under_o the_o gild_a pill_n of_o his_o lordship_n distinction_n this_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o especial_o if_o common_a experience_n and_o practice_n may_v expound_v it_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v less_o than_o a_o power_n assume_v by_o every_o private_a person_n not_o only_o to_o examine_v the_o validity_n of_o such_o reason_n and_o ground_n as_o confirm_v the_o define_v article_n but_o 345._o constant_o to_o deny_v both_o it_o and_o they_o if_o his_o private_a spirit_n or_o discretion_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a or_o that_o the_o council_n definition_n be_v a_o error_n have_v not_o this_o always_o be_v the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o heretic_n to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n put_v themselves_o upon_o this_o scrutiny_n of_o examine_v the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n be_v it_o ever_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v find_v a_o flaw_n in_o they_o which_o when_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v once_o spy_v do_v they_o not_o present_o in_o their_o own_o vain_a heart_n fall_v to_o despise_v the_o council_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o err_v as_o ignorant_a and_o oversee_v in_o their_o proper_a business_n do_v they_o not_o usual_o thereupon_o pretend_v scruple_n present_o and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n in_o lieu_n of_o necessary_a obedience_n and_o submission_n do_v they_o not_o forthwith_o imagine_v themselves_o enlighten_v person_n and_o soon_o after_o that_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o impart_v their_o pretend_a light_n to_o other_o people_n and_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o inform_v weak_a brethren_n draw_v they_o to_o the_o like_a discreet_a examine_n of_o the_o church_n define_v and_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n with_o themselves_o be_v not_o this_o the_o know_a course_n of_o the_o humour_n be_v not_o this_o satan_n method_n by_o degree_n to_o usher_v in_o public_a and_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o general_n council_n and_o all_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n see_v in_o effect_n the_o whole_a benefitt_a of_o the_o bishop_n goodly_a devise_n
this_o and_o very_o little_a else_o as_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n show_v be_v the_o fruit_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n by_o allow_v private_a person_n this_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n or_o liberty_n to_o examine_v the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n not_o to_o urge_v that_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o necessary_o and_o plain_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o testimony_n and_o resolution_n of_o any_o private_a man_n be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o if_o i_o be_v allow_v to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o may_v if_o in_o my_o own_o private_a judgement_n i_o think_v i_o have_v just_a cause_n as_o lawful_o doubt_v and_o deny_v the_o desinition_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o other_o wherein_o do_v i_o attribute_v more_o to_o a_o general_n council_n than_o i_o do_v to_o a_o private_a person_n seeing_z it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v further_a authority_n with_o i_o or_o command_v over_o my_o understanding_n than_o their_o several_a reason_n in_o my_o own_o judgement_n deserve_v and_o that_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o private_a man_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o weighty_a and_o convince_a then_o those_o of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o be_o permit_v free_o and_o without_o sin_n to_o embrace_v the_o say_v private_a person_n opinion_n and_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o general_n ibidem_fw-la council_n 7._o his_o assert_v so_o confident_o that_o for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o need_v no_o assistance_n from_o other_o general_n council_n beside_o the_o four_o first_o seem_v no_o less_o strange_a and_o be_v sufficient_o disprove_v even_o by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n for_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o posteriour_a general_n council_n since_o the_o four_o first_o be_v real_o and_o the_o facto_fw-la find_v necessary_a for_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n what_o do_v our_o adversary_n think_v of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n or_o second_o of_o constantinople_n be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o this_o council_n define_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n and_o his_o adherent_n what_o think_v they_o of_o the_o six_o against_o the_o monothelite_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o two_o distinct_a will_n in_o christ_n define_v by_o this_o council_n in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o two_o nature_n define_v by_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n again_o may_v not_o fresh_a error_n arise_v may_v not_o some_o new_a unheardof_n heresy_n spring_v up_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n contradict_v fundamental_a matter_n in_o religion_n if_o they_o do_v shall_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n that_o such_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o general_n council_n the_o relatour_n pretend_v here_o that_o some_o that_o some_o of_o our_o own_o very_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o qualify_v they_o when_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n cite_v in_o proof_n hereof_o certain_a word_n as_o he_o pretend_v of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it a_o ancient_a schoole-author_n otherwise_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_fw-la vertsstmum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o true_a all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n be_v well_o order_v by_o the_o father_n if_o they_o be_v as_o well_o and_o diligent_o observe_v but_o first_o here_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n the_o word_n which_o the_o bishop_n cite_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o of_o one_o orthuinus_n gravius_fw-la who_o publish_v it_o with_o diverse_a other_o small_a tractate_v of_o that_o nature_n in_o his_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetenilarum_fw-la etc_n print_v at_o basil._n 1535._o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o peruse_v that_o book_n second_o admit_v they_o be_v or_o that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n do_v in_o his_o treatise_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n yet_o be_v it_o little_a to_o the_o bishop_n purpose_n for_o the_o author_n meaning_n be_v that_o those_o father_n have_v so_o well_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v then_o oppose_v by_o heretic_n that_o if_o they_o be_v well_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v new_a definition_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o upon_o new_a emergent_a occasion_n other_o general_n council_n may_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o show_v that_o how_o well_o soever_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v order_v and_o determine_v by_o former_a council_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a schism_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o many_o heresy_n spring_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o other_o general_n council_n to_o wit_n of_o constance_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o to_o determine_v the_o controverted_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o extirpate_v the_o schism_n and_o all_o other_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n with_o what_o truth_n then_o can_v the_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o touch_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o make_v any_o new_a determination_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o any_o general_n council_n whatsoever_o after_o the_o four_o first_o and_o as_o for_o 4._o holkot_n what_o ever_o he_o may_v teach_v concern_v heresy_n or_o infidelity_n when_o the_o error_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o definition_n or_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o doubtless_o when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o under_o that_o quality_n only_o we_o dispute_v of_o it_o with_o the_o bishop_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a author_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v formal_a heresy_n or_o infidelity_n to_o hold_v it_o st._n 1._o cyprian_n here_o likewise_o allege_v speak_v clear_o of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v then_o undefined_a and_o be_v not_o till_o a_o long_a while_n after_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a st._n thomas_n speak_v only_o deminis_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la as_o his_o word_n show_v of_o small_a matter_n and_o private_a opinion_n which_o in_o no_o sort_n concern_v our_o present_a controversy_n and_o wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o relatour_n christian_n man_n may_v differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o without_o breach_n of_o that_o one_o save_v faith_n or_o christian_a charity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o for_o matter_n which_o the_o church_n have_v find_v necessary_a for_o prevention_n of_o schism_n preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o for_o vindicate_v or_o clear_n the_o ancient_a receive_a truth_n from_o corruption_n and_o error_n once_o to_o determine_v by_o general_n council_n how_o small_a and_o unfundamentall_a soever_o the_o point_n themselves_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n we_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n to_o produce_v one_o catholic_a author_n of_o good_a name_n ancient_a or_o modern_a who_o teach_v that_o christian_n may_v lawful_o disfer_v in_o such_o point_n after_o their_o say_a definition_n or_o that_o they_o may_v dissent_v and_o believe_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n have_v define_v this_o the_o relatour_n shall_v have_v show_v have_v he_o mean_v to_o deal_v candid_o with_o his_o reader_n and_o not_o mere_o to_o amuse_v he_o by_o fill_v his_o page_n with_o authority_n cite_v to_o no_o purpose_n 8._o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n those_o first-preacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o world_n reuclation_n from_o god_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n absolutely-necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o fundamental_n in_o the_o relatours_n sense_n but_o of_o all_o other_o divine_a truth_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o they_o deliver_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o divine_a truth_n to_o their_o immediate_a successor_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n acts._n 20._o 27._o i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsell_n of_o god_n etc_o as_o the_o protestant_n translate_v it_o with_o command_n and_o obligation_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v both_o preach_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o divine_a truth_n to_o the_o world_n entire_o and_o
erect_v into_o a_o patriarchate_n or_o after_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o part_n and_o province_n of_o christendom_n the_o last_o chapter_n several_a other_o mistake_v of_o the_o bishop_n with_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n argument_n 1._o st._n cyprian_n text_n epist._n 45._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n touch_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n vindicate_v from_o 27._o the_o bishop_n perversion_n 2._o all_o charche_n in_o st._n cyprian_n bpiniony_n one_o by_o communion_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n 3._o tertullian_n of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o st._n cyprian_n 4._o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o the_o essence_n and_o existence_n of_o the_o church_n not_o pertinent_a 5._o his_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o lady_n go_v to_o church_n so_o persuade_v in_o conscience_n as_o she_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o go_v to_o protestant_a church_n in_o england_n never_o hold_v by_o lawful_a catholic_n 7._o the_o heretic_n badge_n viz._n pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o one_o proper_a judgement_n not_o well_o put_v off_o by_o the_o bishop_n 8._o the_o same_o charge_n can_v be_v retort_v upon_o catholic_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 9_o catholic_n maintain_v the_o same_o succession_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o the_o father_n do_v viz._n the_o joint-succession_n of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n 10._o stapleton_n not_o contrary_a to_o this_o nor_o to_o himself_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o bishop_n 11._o temporary_a contestation_n about_o the_o papacy_n no_o interruption_n of_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pope_n 12._o the_o bishop_n stand_v to_o his_o principle_n can_v rid_v himself_o of_o a._n c._n dilemma_n viz._n of_o make_v 〈◊〉_d no_o judge_n at_o all_o or_o every_o man_n judge_n for_o himself_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 13._o infallibility_n the_o true_a foundation_n loath_a of_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o prayer_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n have_v still_o a_o pieque_fw-la against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ever_o willing_a to_o lessen_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o respect_n which_o good_a christian_n of_o ancient_a time_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v bear_v towards_o that_o sea_n out_o of_o this_o humour_n it_o proceed_v that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o roman_a sea_n shall_v be_v style_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o to_o a_o void_a it_o take_v occasion_n even_o where_o he_o confess_v none_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o adversary_n to_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o no_o less_o than_o eight_o or_o nine_o page_n in_o folio_n only_o upon_o a_o text_n of_o st._n cyprian_a which_o he_o call_v indeed_o a_o difficult_a place_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o want_v some_o reason_n for_o his_o tediousness_n but_o i_o presume_v a_o indifferent_a reader_n have_v observe_v the_o text_n and_o well_o weigh_v the_o bishop_n comment_n upon_o it_o will_v judge_v it_o difficult_a in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o the_o relatour_n find_v it_o somewhat_o a_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_z disguise_z and_o pervert_v it_o from_o its_o true_a sense_n but_o a_o bad_a cause_n will_v plunge_v the_o best_a wit_n sometime_o into_o difficulty_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v our_o adversary_n in_o this_o digtession_n contend_v more_o than_o a_o little_a against_o what_o he_o can_v not_o but_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n see_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a 1._o for_o first_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v that_o epistle_n wherein_o st._n cyprian_n be_v by_o we_o suppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d style_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o relatour_n set_v down_o but_o very_o different_a from_o it_o the_o relatour_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v st._n cyprian_n own_v letter_n about_o which_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n expostulate_v with_o he_o and_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o himself_o as_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n whereas_o in_o truth_n st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n not_o to_o write_v at_o all_o to_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d till_o they_o have_v first_o hear_v from_o their_o legate_n the_o dishops_n caldonius_n and_o fertunatus_fw-la who_o they_o have_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o true_a state_n of_o affair_n betwixt_o cornelius_n the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o schismatique_a but_o those_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o certain_a priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o african_a clergy_n pertain_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o adrymettium_fw-la where_o st._n cyprian_n happen_v to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o absence_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a cornel._n word_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o felse_a nor_o do_v st._n cyprian_n answer_n as_o the_o bishop_n feign_v he_o to_o do_v to_o wit_n as_o own_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o write_n of_o those_o letter_n himself_o or_o that_o they_o be_v send_v with_o his_o knowledge_n but_o profess_v the_o thing_n be_v do_v out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o what_o himself_o and_o colleague_n have_v resolve_v and_o only_o by_o some_o in_o africa_n during_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o bishop_n second_o as_o to_o the_o word_n whereby_o st._n cyprian_n profess_v to_o gornelius_n that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n do_v exhort_v all_o that_o sail_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o can_v imagine_v any_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v mean_v by_o they_o but_o that_o he_o exhort_v such_o people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o party_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o his_o communion_n be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o schismatic_n the_o bishop_n will_v have_v we_o think_v he_o mean_v only_o to_o exhort_v they_o in_o general_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n term_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n yet_o sure_o in_o this_o place_n it_o can_v be_v think_v little_o less_o than_o frivolous_a for_o st._n cyprian_a so_o especial_o to_o exhort_v those_o traveller_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o unity_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o what_o satisfaction_n or_o just_a apology_n can_v st._n cyprian_n think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o cornelius_n already_o somewhat_o offend_v with_o he_o though_o by_o mistake_n for_o not_o due_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o exhort_v all_o people_n that_o come_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v unity_n to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a without_o specify_v his_o communion_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a the_o acknowledgement_n then_o of_o the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n which_o st._n cyprian_n here_o mean_v and_o exhort_v good_a christian_n to_o make_v and_o constant_o stand_v to_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n have_v doubtless_o something_o in_o it_o more_o special_a than_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o must_v relate_v to_o that_o which_o even_o by_o st._n cyprian_n own_v judgement_n 3._o elsewhere_o deliver_v be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n unity_n to_o wit_n the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o the_o church_n itself_o owe_v her_o unity_n and_o about_o who_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n dispute_v and_o controversy_n and_o a_o doubt_v raise_v among_o christian_n at_o rome_n so_o that_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n st._n cyprian_n may_v exhort_v such_o as_o sail_v 〈◊〉_d to_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n as_o likewise_o to_o disow_v and_o reject_v the_o party_n they_o shall_v find_v averse_a to_o he_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o convenient_a subject_n of_o exhortation_n and_o well_o worthy_a of_o st._n cyprian_n charity_n and_o zeal_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o place_n or_o no_o more_o than_o the_o relatour_n will_v seem_v to_o think_v be_v whole_o incredible_a but_o the_o bishop_n conceive_v it_o can_v not_o be_v st._n cyprian_n meaning_n and_o intention_n here_o to_o
that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v procure_v ecclesiam_fw-la alteram_fw-la institui_fw-la the_o form_v 44._o of_o a_o other_o church_n which_o say_v he_o nefas_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la licet_fw-la fieri_fw-la may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v attempt_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o preceeding_n herein_o be_v contra_fw-la institutionis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la contrary_a to_o that_o unity_n in_o which_o all_o true_a catholic_a christian_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v contra_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la semel_fw-la traditum_fw-la divinae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la against_o that_o order_n or_o authority_n which_o god_n once_o for_o all_o appoint_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o catholic_a unity_n and_o peace_n among_o christian_n likewise_o not_o to_o urge_v that_o in_o other_o place_n also_o st._n cyprian_n do_v in_o effect_n style_v the_o pope_n chair_n the_o centre_n eccl._n from_o whence_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n be_v derive_v that_o the_o primacy_n be_v therefore_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o st._n peter_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o desert_n the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n last_o not_o to_o urge_v the_o confession_n even_o of_o the_o schismatic_n themselves_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o voluntary_o yet_o solemn_o make_v when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n obedience_n ibidem_fw-la whereby_o they_o profess_v that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o who_o they_o have_v last_o confess_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o one_o bishop_n viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o who_o obedience_n and_o communion_n they_o then_o return_v what_o be_v all_o these_o testimony_n but_o so_o many_o evident_a conviction_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o relatour_n huge_a mistake_n not_o to_o say_v any_o worse_a when_o he_o pretend_v that_o by_o the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n st._n cyprian_n understand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o be_v they_o any_o whit_n infringe_v by_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n write_v against_o the_o novatian_n who_o dare_v rebaptize_v catholic_n in_o which_o epistle_n st._n cyprian_n have_v these_o word_n we_o be_v the_o head_n of_o baptism_n what_o make_v this_o against_o we_o for_o first_o the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o we_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o person_n or_o church_n precise_o but_o include_v all_o other_o particular_a true_a church_n and_o chief_o the_o roman_a where_o novatian_n himself_o be_v baptize_v the_o head_n of_o baptism_n then_o in_o st._n cyprian_n meaning_n be_v all_o true_a church_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o due_a subordination_n and_o communion_n unite_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o not_o otherwise_o which_o we_o willing_o grant_v but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v head_n or_o root_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o be_v head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o one_o by_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v style_v the_o head_n of_o baptism_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o chief_a and_o ordinary_a power_n of_o baptise_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o will_v never_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v only_o a_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v absurd_a now_o that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v hold_v all_o true_a church_n to_o be_v one_o by_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o church_n be_v sufficient_o evidence_v by_o what_o be_v above_o say_v nor_o can_v he_o with_o reason_n be_v ibidem_fw-la understand_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n when_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o period_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n nos_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unius_fw-la caput_fw-la et_fw-la radicem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la etc_n for_o as_o by_o ecclesiae_fw-la unius_fw-la it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n catholic_a so_o by_o the_o word_n caput_fw-la et_fw-la radicem_fw-la if_o we_o expound_v he_o with_o conformity_n to_o his_o already_o cite_a assertion_n we_o can_v possible_o understand_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o sea_n the_o one_o as_o head_n rule_v and_o command_v by_o authority_n the_o other_o as_o matrix_fw-la by_o communion_n embrace_v and_o comprehend_v all_o true_a christian_n or_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a what_o the_o relatour_n himself_o allege_v and_o conclude_v out_o of_o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n viz._n that_o st._n cyprian_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n send_v their_o legate_n to_o ibidem_fw-la rome_n on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v the_o `_o novatian_n that_o be_v the_o schismatical_a epist._n party_n there_o to_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o stiffness_n of_o those_o schismatic_n their_o labour_n be_v lose_v now_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o say_a epistle_n the_o reduction_n of_o the_o novatian_n to_o the_o church_n unity_n whereof_o by_o the_o bishop_n own_o confession_n st._n cyprian_n there_o speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bring_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o communion_n with_o cornelius_n the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o relatour_n himself_o also_o intimate_v and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v something_o in_o resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v great_a contrariety_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n than_o there_o be_v in_o resist_v and_o oppose_v any_o other_o particular_a bishop_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o why_o shall_v all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n esteem_v themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o concern_v in_o it_o why_o shall_v they_o send_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o on_o purpose_n to_o rome_n to_o reduce_v the_o schismatic_n with_o so_o much_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o but_o that_o they_o foresee_v and_o fear_v that_o if_o a_o schism_n proceed_v there_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n come_v to_o be_v involue_v in_o it_o and_o divide_v into_o two_o several_a party_n by_o acknowledge_v two_o head_n or_o roman_a bishop_n when_o novatus_fw-la set_v up_o maiorinus_n the_o first_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o carthage_n against_o caecilian_a the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o when_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n have_v their_o several_a party_n at_o antioch_n likewise_o when_o anthimus_n a_o eutychian_a heretic_n be_v intrude_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n fear_v as_o break_v the_o general_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v still_o a_o visible_a and_o certainly-know'n_a head_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o by_o his_o authority_n keep_v all_o in_o unity_n and_o first_o or_o last_o rectify_v and_o compose_v those_o dissension_n but_o here_o of_o necessity_n it_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n be_v in_o the_o very_a head_n fountain_n and_o root_v thereof_o will_v unless_o prevent_v avoidable_o in_o no_o long_a time_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n think_v it_o necessary_a with_o extraordinary_a diligence_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n there_o and_o reduce_v the_o separate_a party_n to_o unity_n 3._o tertullian_n who_o the_o relatour_n also_o cite_v make_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o many_o and_o great_a ibidem_fw-la church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o one_o church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o first_o or_o primitive_a 20._o church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o apostolical_a because_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o allow_v and_o approve_v one_o unity_n that_o be_v say_v we_o a_o unity_n derive_v from_o one_o and_o centre_v in_o one_o who_o be_v no_o other_o but_o st._n peter_n lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o subordination_n unto_o who_o in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n as_o unto_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o particular_a
church_n be_v make_v one_o and_o do_v in_o effect_n continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n or_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o found_v so_o that_o till_o our_o adversary_n either_o disprove_v this_o gloss_n or_o give_v a_o better_a we_o shall_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o assert_v that_o in_o tertullia_n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o st._n cyprian_n rome_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o all_o other_o church_n because_o none_o remain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o by_o unity_n with_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o nor_o matter_n it_o that_o pamelius_n reckon_v up_o diverse_a church_n ibidem_fw-la which_o he_o call_v original_a and_o mother-churche_n before_o the_o roman_a for_o as_o to_o the_o name_n original_a and_o mother-churche_n we_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o thing_n viz._n that_o he_o reckon_v rome_n in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o if_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v account_v inferior_a to_o those_o other_o we_o answer_v his_o lordship_n will_v never_o have_v make_v this_o observation_n margin_n twice_o have_v he_o first_o consult_v the_o master_n of_o ceremony_n about_o it_o for_o he_o certain_o will_v have_v resolve_v he_o that_o in_o marshal_v dignity_n subordinate_a one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o the_o case_n be_v here_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n mention_v by_o pamelius_n viz._n smyrna_n philippi_n corinth_n ephesus_n be_v subordinate_a to_o rome_n the_o principal_a or_o sovereign_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o last_o place_n do_v pamelius_n or_o tertullian_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o like_a privilege_n and_o authority_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o belong_v to_o those_o other_o original_a and_o mother-churche_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o roman_a as_o for_o that_o irreligious_a act_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n which_o the_o bishop_n mention_n it_o be_v but_o too_o much_o imitate_v by_o protestant_n for_o as_o he_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v and_o as_o he_o profane_v bethlehem_n with_o erect_v the_o temple_n of_o adonis_n as_o think_v to_o destroy_v christian_a religion_n by_o lay_v waist_n the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v first_o found_v so_o do_v our_o adversary_n plant_v all_o their_o battery_n against_o rome_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o if_o they_o can_v beat_v down_o that_o chief_a fortress_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o shall_v soon_o destroy_v our_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o that_o heathenish_a emperor_n adrian_n do_v so_o do_v these_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o church_n be_v invincible_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o can_v prevail_v against_o she_o and_o 60_o as_o st._n austin_n long_o since_o observe_v all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o do_v indeed_o go_v out_o of_o she_o be_v cut_n off_o from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n from_o the_o vine_n but_o the_o church_n herself_o always_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n in_o own_o vine_n in_o her_o own_o charity_n viz._n by_o remain_v always_o unite_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o proper_a sense_n then_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o only_a be_v both_o the_o rock_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church-catholique_a as_o be_v by_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n principal_o and_o sole_o ordain_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n both_o of_o rock_n and_o root_n to_o all_o other_o church_n whatsoever_o how_o be_v it_o in_o a_o less_o principal_a and_o limit_a sense_n in_o reference_n to_o particular_n only_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a may_v sometime_o be_v be_v the_o style_n that_o be_v be_v call_v rock_n or_o root_n thus_o for_o example_n we_o confess_v st._n austin_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n style_v the_o eastern_a church_n the_o root_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o african_n 170._o pars_fw-la donati_n non_fw-la consider_v at_o se_fw-fr praecisant_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d radice_n orientalium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la but_o the_o reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v a_o large_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a than_o the_o african_n be_v or_o because_o the_o african_n first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o as_o st._n austin_n suprâ_fw-la also_o testify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v such_o a_o root_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o kome_n be_v or_o in_o all_o property_n pertain_v to_o a_o root_n equal_a to_o rome_n that_o be_v only_o the_o relatour_n voluntary_a supposition_n and_o mistake_a inference_n 4._o nor_o will_v his_o speculation_n hold_v whereby_o he_o distinguish_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n from_o its_o existence_n and_o make_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o ens_fw-la to_o be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o in_o true_a philosophy_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o real_o 〈◊〉_d from_o its_o existence_n second_o because_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v rather_o be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o unity_n than_o unity_n the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n for_o unity_n as_o a_o attribute_n flow_v from_o ens_fw-la and_o not_o ens_fw-la from_o it_o as_o like_o wise_a in_o natural_a philosophy_n all_o property_n flow_v from_o their_o subject_n and_o not_o their_o subject_n from_o they_o three_o what_o unity_n do_v our_o adversary_n here_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o ens_fw-la and_o vnum_fw-la be_v and_o be_v one_o be_v convertible_a this_o be_v metaphysical_a unity_n only_o entitative_a unity_n but_o be_v that_o all_o the_o unity_n the_o bishop_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n if_o not_o why_o be_v that_o only_o mention_v here_o and_o no_o other_o christian_n when_o they_o dispute_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o understand_v sure_a a_o further_a unity_n than_o this_o namely_o a_o moral_a unity_n a_o unity_n of_o mind_n and_o judgement_n touch_v the_o veritye_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o only_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n definition_n and_o essence_n this_o therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o equivocate_v or_o mistake_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o business_n but_o we_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o likewise_o we_o do_v the_o remaynder_n of_o the_o paragraph_n as_o be_v farce_v only_o with_o assertion_n without_o prose_n or_o with_o proof_n against_o no_o adversary_n 5._o as_o st._n cyprian_a ought_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o exhort_v those_o who_o cravel_v to_o rome_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o do_v the_o jesuit_n well_o to_o persuade_v the_o lady_n to_o do_v the_o same_o of_o who_o counsel_n 1._o by_o the_o report_n of_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d she_o make_v thus_o far_o good_a use_n that_o upon_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a conference_n the_o rest_v in_o judgement_n full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n faith_n yet_o upon_o frailty_n and_o fear_n to_o offend_v the_o king_n she_o yield_v for_o a_o while_n to_o go_v to_o church_n for_o which_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d very_o sorry_a the_o relatour_n seem_v willing_a enough_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o if_o he_o have_v know_v how_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o he_o content_v himself_o to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o suspicious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o can_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o honourable_a 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v fear_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o other_o 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v hor_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o church_n nor_o how_o sorry_a she_o be_v for_o it_o nor_o who_o can_v testify_v that_o sorrow_n the_o bishop_n know_v none_o of_o all_o these_o particular_n well_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o other_o do_v and_o do_v know_v they_o however_o he_o confident_o tell_v we_o the_o lady_n will_v more_o 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o her_o come_n to_o church_n then_o for_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o when_o a.c._n take_v modest_a exception_n and_o only_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o especinl_o so_o persuade_v as_o the_o lady_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o bishop_n sharp_o reply_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d deal_v of_o cunning_a and_o as_o much_o malice_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o a._n c._n but_o where_o i_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d either_o the_o
do_v not_o with_o any_o presumption_n signify_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o protestant_n which_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o in_o england_n for_o here_o it_o have_v always_o be_v hold_v a_o conformity_n to_o and_o with_o the_o protestant_a religion_n profess_v in_o england_n to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o allow_v by_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o never_o give_v way_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o false_a doctrine_n now_o who_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o dissimulation_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o bishop_n charge_v upon_o some_o of_o our_o party_n than_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v he_o not_o §_o 35._o punct_a 5._o profess_o allow_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o catholic_n as_o do_v both_o witting_o and_o know_o associate_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o such_o as_o come_v even_o near_o to_o idolatry_n only_o because_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o teach_v it_o lawful_a at_o lest_o no_o sin_n exclude_v salvation_n to_o join_v one_o self_n outward_o to_o a_o superstitious_a church_n in_o a_o superstitious_a false_a and_o even_o idolatrous_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n contrary_a to_o one_o knowledge_n and_o constience_n only_o for_o some_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a respect_n and_o consequent_o that_o man_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o seem_v and_o appear_v as_o they_o be_v but_o sometime_o at_o least_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o wear_v a_o mask_n but_o certain_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o most_o strange_a and_o inconsequent_a paradox_n if_o ever_o any_o be_v if_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n say_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o know_a false_a religion_n than_o the_o romanist_n religion_n be_v so_o too_o for_o their_o religion_n mean_v catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v the_o same_o say_v he_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n to_o the_o very_a endanger_n of_o salvation_n which_o each_o side_n say_v the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o heap_v absurdity_n one_o upon_o a_o other_o which_o of_o all_o these_o proposition_n be_v maintainable_a in_o any_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n the_o religion_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v the_o same_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o different_a religion_n christian_n religion_n be_v the_o same_o both_o to_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o yet_o differ_v in_o it_o first_o be_v we_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n because_o we_o agree_v in_o some_o few_o general_a point_n why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o arian_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o us._n by_o reason_n of_o their_o agreement_n with_o we_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n second_o be_v christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o necessary_a soundness_n and_o integrity_n of_o it_o common_a both_o to_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n what_o protestant_a will_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o will_v the_o relatour_n trifle_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o such_o vain_a and_o pernicious_a amphibologie_n as_o he_o here_o use_v in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n three_o if_o we_o catholic_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o protestant_n how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o the_o relatour_n here_o express_o say_v we_o 〈◊〉_d can_v i_o be_v of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d with_o my_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n sure_o if_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o of_o protestant_n be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o differ_v but_o to_o agree_v in_o it_o unless_o our_o adversary_n and_o his_o party_n think_v they_o may_v vary_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o word_n at_o their_o sole_a pleasure_n beside_o those_o point_n about_o which_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o corruption_n and_o error_n the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o do_v differ_v either_o they_o be_v part_n of_o chrstian_a religion_n or_o they_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v part_n of_o christian_a religion_n see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n we_o differ_v in_o they_o from_o protestant_n how_o be_v christian_a religion_n in_o gross_a say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o we_o both_o how_o be_v it_o the_o same_o to_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n how_o can_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o differ_v from_o protestant_n in_o religion_n or_o in_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n but_o what_o say_v the_o bishop_n can_v i_o prove_v any_o superstition_n or_o 4._o error_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n none_o at_o all_o a.c._n it_o seem_v have_v tell_v he_o so_o now_o true_o i_o will_v to_o god_n from_o my_o heart_n this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o happy_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n thereby_o 〈◊〉_d with_o truth_n and_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a such_o truth_n will_v soon_o either_o command_v peace_n or_o confound_v peace_n breaker_n but_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d superstition_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n none_o in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n none_o in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d error_n in_o break_v christ_n own_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o give_v it_o but_o in_o one_o kind_n none_o about_o purgatory_n and_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a work_n to_o prove_v every_o one_o of_o these_o to_o be_v error_n or_o superstition_n or_o both_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a work_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o then_o bare_o to_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v so_o otherwise_o we_o be_v confident_a his_o lordship_n will_v have_v be_v as_o liberal_a of_o his_o proof_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o sure_o it_o more_o import_v he_o to_o prove_v then_o to_o accuse_v but_o we_o ask_v how_o will_v his_o friend_n and_o adherent_n after_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v superstition_n and_o error_n by_o scripture_n only_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n that_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n bear_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o protestant_n understand_v rather_o than_o that_o in_o which_o general_n council_n understand_v they_o when_o they_o define_v the_o recite_v particular_n as_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n believe_v and_o observe_v they_o at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v the_o final_a resolution_n of_o the_o business_n must_v according_a to_o protestant_n be_v reduce_v to_o private_a judgement_n which_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o relatour_n can_v be_v so_o 118._o confident_a that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n to_o wit_n in_o protestant_n sense_n that_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o ibidem_fw-la protestant_n in_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o jmage_n jnuocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n purgatory_n etc_n it_o will_v so_o certain_o either_o command_n peace_n or_o confound_v peace-breaker_n as_o he_o imagine_v what_o confusion_n i_o pray_v will_v it_o be_v for_o such_o people_n to_o disagree_v from_o a_o church_n which_o proclaim_v she_o own_o erroneousness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o begin_v now_o to_o teach_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o herself_o and_o she_o own_o former_a belief_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n will_v not_o the_o very_a alteration_n of_o doctrine_n which_o in_o this_o supposition_n the_o roman_a church_n must_v necessary_o make_v render_v it_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o both_o herself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o she_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n concern_v the_o faith_n what_o peace-breaker_n will_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n so_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o such_o dangerous_a nature_n true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v such_o a_o impossible_a case_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o putt_v will_v either_o command_n peace_n or_o confound_v peace-breaker_n that_o be_v the_o author_n or_o abettor_n of_o private_a
and_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o religion_n that_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o likely_a to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o still_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o obstinate_a refractariness_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o even_o all_o sense_n of_o due_a obedience_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n 7._o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o well_o content_a as_o he_o tell_v we_o with_o ibidem_fw-la man_n opinion_n of_o his_o weakeness_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a work_n for_o his_o friend_n to_o excuse_v his_o over-confidence_n in_o this_o particular_a when_o they_o please_v upon_o that_o ground_n only_o of_o pride_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v tax_v for_o which_o reason_n a._n c._n have_v tell_v he_o as_o most_o just_o he_o may_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v any_o error_n or_o superstition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o by_o presume_v with_o intelerable_a pride_n to_o make_v himself_o or_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o take_v authority_n to_o censure_v all_o for_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o fancy_n he_o complain_v as_o be_v in_o this_o deep_o censure_v by_o a._n c._n and_o demand_n wherein_o do_v his_o pride_n appear_v i_o answer_v his_o own_o confession_n sufficient_o show_v that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n where_o he_o say_v indeed_o if_o i_o take_v this_o upon_o i_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a pride_n this_o that_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o or_o some_o of_o 〈◊〉_d fellow_n judge_v of_o controversy_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o take_v such_o authority_n upon_o he_o he_o confess_v be_v great_a pride_n well_o but_o how_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o charge_n how_o do_v he_o convince_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n otherwise_o then_o by_o take_v this_o authority_n he_o and_o make_v himself_o or_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n judge_v of_o controversy_n to_o say_v only_o as_o he_o do_v i_o absolute_o make_v a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n judge_v of_o coneroversy_n by_o and_o according_a to_o scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n by_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o protestant_n hitherto_o none_o but_o himself_o and_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_a and_o free_a or_o not_o for_o if_o either_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o favour_v not_o their_o opinion_n or_o will_v not_o observe_v such_o condition_n as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n think_v good_a to_o prescribe_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o legal_a proceed_n of_o former_a council_n we_o be_v sure_a enough_o it_o will_v never_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o free_a or_o lawful_a by_o our_o adversary_n again_o stand_v to_o the_o bishop_n principle_n and_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o his_o party_n expound_v they_o who_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n have_v define_v or_o do_v define_v by_z and_o according_a to_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o relatour_n himself_o express_o teach_v §_o 38._o num_fw-la 15._o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v forget_v itself_o and_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o define_v thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v by_o all_o neither_o it_o nor_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v any_o such_o infallible_a assistance_n but_o that_o christian_n every_o private_a christian_a he_o say_v numb_a 23._o may_v upon_o just_a ground_n both_o deliberate_o doubt_n and_o constant_o deny_v the_o definition_n of_o such_o council_n likewise_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 24._o that_o it_o be_v no_o pride_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o know_a and_o gross_a error_n define_v by_o council_n instance_v by_o name_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n constance_n and_o trent_n as_o have_v make_v erroneous_a definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n define_v by_o general_n council_n mere_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a council_n and_o if_o not_o who_o see_v it_o not_o manifest_o to_o fallow_a that_o cuery_n private_a christian_n that_o be_v in_o other_o term_n himself_o or_o some_o of_o he_o follow_v be_v by_o our_o adversary_n make_v judge_v of_o controversy_n and_o allow_v to_o take_v the_o authority_n upon_o they_o of_o censure_v all_o for_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o private_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n his_o lordship_n but_o even_o now_o confess_v to_o be_v great_a pride_n but_o the_o relatour_n will_v prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o c._n himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o pride_n in_o this_o particular_a viz._n of_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o controversy_n etc_n for_o why_o a_o c._n ibidem_fw-la tax_v he_o for_o give_v too_o much_o power_n to_o general_n council_n and_o bind_v man_n to_o a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o they_o even_o in_o case_n of_o error_n therefore_o sure_a say_v he_o most_o innocent_a i_o be_o of_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o charge_n upon_o i_o i_o ask_v be_v this_o testimony_n of_o a_o c._n true_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a how_o can_v he_o from_o a_o false_a testimony_n infer_v his_o own_o innocency_n if_o it_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o doctrine_n do_v real_o bind_v man_n to_o a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n even_o in_o case_n of_o error_n how_o gross_o do_v he_o contradict_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v '_o tir_v no_o pride_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o know_a and_o gross_a error_n even_o of_o general_n council_n and_o teach_v that_o a_o private_a man_n upon_o just_a ground_n may_v both_o deliberate_o doubt_n and_o constant_o deny_v the_o define_v doctrine_n of_o some_o council_n this_o sure_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v both_o internal_a and_o external_a obedience_n too_o to_o general_n council_n for_o if_o we_o may_v deliberate_o doubt_v where_o be_v internal_a obedience_n if_o we_o may_v constant_o deny_v where_o be_v the_o external_a do_v he_o not_o also_o teach_v ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 23._o that_o a_o private_a christian_a may_v not_o only_o consider_v and_o examine_v the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n both_o for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n satisfaction_n but_o also_o propose_v his_o doubt_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n doctrine_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o call_v a_o other_o general_n council_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n etc_fw-la how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v without_o express_v dislike_n or_o show_v some_o external_a disobedience_n to_o the_o precedent_a council_n let_v our_o adversary_n if_o they_o please_v show_v how_o but_o we_o have_v already_o chap._n 20._o and_o 21._o large_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o plead_v that_o be_v submitt_v his_o judgement_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o false_a pretence_n we_o have_v all_o along_o in_o this_o treatise_n demonstrate_v but_o more_o particular_o chap._n 20._o 21._o the_o bishop_n proceed_v say_v that_o he_o submitt_v upon_o new_a and_o necessary_a doubt_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n fair_o speak_v upon_o new_a and_o necessary_a doubt_n he_o will_v submit_v not_o otherwise_o but_o we_o must_v know_v in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n already_o advance_v and_o resolute_o insist_v upon_o by_o he_o no_o doubt_n be_v necessary_a but_o such_o as_o concern_v matter_n fundamental_a in_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o he_o perpetual_o explain_v himself_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_n for_o salvation_n so_o that_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n either_o determine_v and_o define_v already_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o define_v by_o the_o church_n he_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n open_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o follow_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n though_o contrary_a to_o it_o now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o opposition_n to_o general_n council_n and_o to_o censure_v for_o superstition_n and_o error_n what_o suit_n not_o with_o his_o private_a fancy_n 8._o but_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v a.c._n consider_v how_o just_o all_o
this_o may_v be_v turn_v upon_o himself_o viz._n that_o be_v have_v nothing_o to_o 〈◊〉_d pretend_v there_o be_v not_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o unless_o by_o intolerable_a pride_n he_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n judge_v of_o controversy_n but_o who_o see_v not_o this_o be_v a_o most_o palpable_a untruth_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o a._n c._n and_o all_o his_o party_n submit_v with_o most_o absolute_a humility_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o desinition_n of_o general_n council_n and_o so_o have_v ever_o do_v a._n c._n make_v not_o himself_o judge_v of_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n but_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n yea_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_n council_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v or_o esteem_v such_o to_o they_o he_o appeal_v to_o they_o he_o stand_v let_v protestant_n do_v as_o much_o and_o the_o controversy_n will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v end_v so_o utter_o false_a it_o be_v what_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v here_o that_o we_o will_v he_o judge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o `_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n of_o his_o order_n do_v the_o relatour_n adherent_n think_v there_o be_v ever_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o church_n well_o order_v let_v they_o name_v it_o we_o stand_v to_o its_o sentence_n neither_o do_v we_o require_v that_o any_o council_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o pope_n order_v further_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v in_o effect_n do_v in_o all_o general_n council_n even_o the_o four_o first_o true_a it_o be_v a._n c._n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o council_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a ludge_n of_o controversy_n unless_o it_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o pride_n for_o the_o right_n of_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n wherein_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v judge_v have_v ever_o belong_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n as_o we_o have_v 17._o already_o show_v and_o st._n austin_n epist_n 62_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o milevis_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n yea_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v express_o allow_v it_o he_o witness_v even_o 8_o socrates_n himself_o no_o very_a great_a friend_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 9_o sozomen_n 1._o with_o other_o and_o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n action_n 1_o dioscorus_n no_o mean_a person_n than_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v for_o this_o very_a reason_n deny_v the_o privilege_n of_o sit_v in_o council_n because_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n to_o wit_n the_o predatory_a or_o pretend_v second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n a_o thing_n which_o as_o the_o father_n there_o acknowledge_v be_v never_o lawful_a to_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v before_o nunqvam_fw-la licvit_fw-la nec_fw-la vnqvam_fw-la factum_fw-la est._n why_o therefore_o shall_v a._n c._n be_v tax_v of_o pride_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v true_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o see_v not_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n in_o this_o regard_n a._n c._n in_o his_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o general_n council_n the_o bishop_n rely_v upon_o no_o interpretation_n but_o this_o own_o teach_v that_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n c._n acknowledge_v he_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n only_o the_o bishop_n be_v confident_a that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n a._n c._n be_v ready_a to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o a_o general_n council_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o seem_v reason_n or_o ground_n he_o may_v private_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n allow_v a_o man_n upon_o probable_a ground_n to_o doubt_v and_o upon_o clear_a ground_n to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o such_o a_o council_n a.c._n think_v it_o a_o ungodly_a presumption_n to_o tax_v general_n council_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n the_o bishop_n make_v not_o scruple_n to_o censure_v diverse_a of_o they_o for_o damnable_a error_n a._n c._n hold_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o any_o point_n of_o define_v doctrine_n whatsoever_o great_a or_o small_a the_o bishop_n maintain_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n may_v err_v both_o gross_o and_o dangerous_o in_o all_o point_v not_o fundamental_a and_o that_o all_o private_a christian_n who_o understand_v or_o perceive_v such_o error_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v dissent_v yea_o if_o need_n be_v that_o be_v if_o the_o church_n will_v not_o reform_v the_o say_a error_n upon_o their_o admonition_n separate_v from_o she_o as_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v when_o they_o first_o begin_v their_o reformation_n let_v any_o indifferent_a person_n then_o be_v judge_n whether_o that_o which_o a.c._n charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n concern_v pride_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o opposition_n to_o general_n council_n may_v be_v as_o just_o turn_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o relatour_n here_o pretend_v his_o next_o paragraph_n only_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o first-published_a relation_n of_o the_o conference_n with_o mr._n fisher_n wherein_o he_o fall_v again_o to_o his_o wont_a custom_n of_o charge_v his_o adversary_n 5._o indirect_o at_o least_o with_o what_o he_o do_v not_o own_o a._n c._n do_v not_o maintain_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o then_o in_o and_o with_o a_o general_n council_n witness_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o answer_n i_o wish_v say_v he_o the_o chaplain_n and_o his_o lord_n and_o every_o other_o man_n careful_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o christian_a etc_o to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n with_o a_o general_n councill_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o his_o pastoral_a judgement_n viz._n in_o and_o with_o such_o a_o council_n be_v account_v infallible_a then_o to_o make_v every_o man_n that_o can_v read_v scripture_n a_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n even_o to_o the_o control_a of_o general_n council_n or_o to_o have_v no_o judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o a._n c._n teach_v touch_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n can_v real_o think_v this_o to_o be_v such_o a_o brayne-sicke_a device_n as_o he_o talk_v of_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o his_o own_o head_n be_v not_o always_o in_o good_a temper_n 9_o a._n c._n to_o show_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o such_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o by_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n have_v without_o interruption_n or_o change_n 7._o bring_v the_o faith_n down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o our_o day_n and_o shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n in_o the_o like_a continue_a succession_n so_o carry_v it_o down_o to_o all_o future_a generation_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o 12._o 13._o etc_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc_n it_o be_v true_a some_o from_o this_o place_n gather_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o necessary_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n because_o it_o be_v intimate_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o want_v in_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o office_n of_o of_o a_o apostle_n than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a viz._n
have_v pretend_v to_o be_v pope_n neither_o hinder_a nor_o make_v void_a the_o legitimate_a and_o necessary_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o doctor_n stapleton_n maintain_v it_o for_o first_o even_o when_o difference_n do_v happen_v there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o lawful_a pope_n present_o choose_v upon_o the_o vacancy_n so_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o at_o all_o break_a off_o or_o interrupt_v in_o this_o case_n and_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n if_o any_o be_v it_o lay_v only_o on_o their_o part_n who_o wilful_o oppose_v the_o lawful_a pope_n after_o he_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v second_o when_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o either_o a_o lawful_a pope_n be_v not_o present_o choose_v or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v which_o of_o the_o pretend_v party_n be_v the_o lawful_a pope_n yet_o neither_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o succession_n itself_o evacuated_a as_o any_o man_n in_o reason_n may_v see_v but_o only_o suspend_v for_o a_o while_n or_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o person_n succeed_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la obstruct_v for_o either_o by_o death_n or_o by_o session_n and_o resignation_n of_o the_o pretendant_o themselves_o or_o by_o deprivation_n of_o those_o who_o election_n be_v notorious_o illegitimate_a or_o by_o some_o other_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a mean_n first_o or_o last_o the_o right_a of_o election_n to_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n be_v always_o clear_v of_o doubt_n and_o legal_o settle_v upon_o one_o person_n who_o thereupon_o the_o whole_a church_n present_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a pope_n and_o as_o for_o the_o interregnum_fw-la as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o or_o the_o time_n that_o such_o contestation_n about_o the_o popedom_n last_v though_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o divide_v within_o itself_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o formal_a schism_n on_o either_o part_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o anti-popes_n themselves_o proper_o speak_v separate_z from_o the_o catholic_a or_o roman_a church_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v its_o authority_n but_o only_o contest_v for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o person_n of_o that_o be_v lawful_a pope_n and_o upon_o a_o presumption_n at_o least_o pretend_a that_o themselves_o be_v pope_n and_o not_o he_o and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v formal_a schism_n on_o their_o part_n yet_o see_v there_o be_v none_o on_o his_o part_n that_o be_v true_a pope_n what_o man_n can_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o pretender_n can_v prejudice_n the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o he_o that_o be_v right_o choose_v now_o our_o adversary_n we_o hope_v know_v that_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n be_v continue_v not_o by_o the_o anti-popes_n but_o by_o the_o true_a pope_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o in_o all_o such_o case_n viz._n of_o contestation_n about_o election_n to_o the_o papacy_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v real_o dubious_a as_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o church_n or_o the_o several_a province_n of_o christendom_n to_o acknowledge_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o pretendant_n for_o true_a pope_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o who_o they_o do_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o prudent_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_o choose_v ibidem_fw-la the_o superstition_n he_o talk_v of_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v 〈◊〉_d lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o though_o they_o be_v even_o just_o charge_v upon_o we_o yet_o see_v by_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o profession_n they_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v be_v urge_v by_o he_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o intringe_v and_o nullify_v the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 12._o to_o a._n c._n friendly_a and_o serious_a advice_n that_o his_o lordship_n 9_o will_v consider_v careful_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o christian_a and_o less_o brainsick_a to_o think_v that_o st._n peter_n successor_n together_o with_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o make_v every_o man_n that_o can_v but_o read_v scripture_n a_o interpreter_n of_o it_o and_o a_o decider_n of_o controversy_n or_o to_o have_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o in_o such_o matter_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v consider_v all_o this_o careful_o and_o find_v himself_o no_o way_n chargeable_a with_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o a._n c._n specify_v of_o make_v every_o private_a man_n judge_v of_o controversy_n and_o a_o controller_n of_o general_n council_n or_o else_o of_o admit_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o to_o determine_v such_o controversy_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o admit_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n determine_v according_a to_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n and_o hold_v that_o no_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o these_o but_o here_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o brier_n for_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v how_o do_v this_o doctrine_n no_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o these_o consist_v with_o what_o he_o profess_o avow_v *_o elsewhere_o as_o we_o have_v often_o 21._o see_v that_o private_a christian_n may_v upon_o just_a ground_n both_o deliberate_o doubt_n and_o constant_o deny_v the_o definition_n even_o of_o general_n council_n and_o that_o if_o they_o err_v gross_o and_o dangerous_o as_o in_o his_o opinion_n they_o may_v and_o have_v do_v it_o be_v no_o pride_n to_o refuse_v submission_n to_o they_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v private_a man_n judge_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o or_o no_o general_n council_n do_v determine_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n see_v all_o protestant_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o as_o free_o as_o any_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a but_o feign_a profession_n here_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o utter_v disclaim_v from_o that_o desiunctive_a imputation_n of_o either_o a_o private_a judge_n or_o no_o judge_n in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n he_o open_o profess_v he_o can_v swallow_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n ibidem_fw-la shall_v be_v judge_n yet_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o only_o swallow_v this_o proposition_n but_o also_o very_a well_o relish_v it_o witness_v its_o willing_a and_o absolute_a submission_n to_o the_o sour_a first_o general_n council_n consirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o judge_n of_o those_o grand_a and_o fundamental_a controversy_n that_o be_v then_o agitate_a and_o allow_v no_o private_a man_n to_o examine_v and_o consider_v their_o definition_n whether_o they_o be_v consonant_a unto_o scripture_n or_o not_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o other_o judge_n but_o this_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n have_v have_v what_o other_o judge_v but_o this_o ever_o be_v or_o indeed_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o matter_n and_o thersore_n if_o this_o judge_n be_v not_o admit_v and_o that_o absolute_o by_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a either_o no_o judge_n at_o all_o will_v be_v find_v to_o end_v these_o controversy_n or_o in_o the_o final_a devolution_n of_o the_o business_n every_o private_a man_n will_v be_v make_v judge_n the_o relatour_n have_v he_o please_v may_v have_v find_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n in_o bellarmin_n to_o the_o matter_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n ibidem_fw-la otherwise_o call_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o namely_o that_o he_o retract_v in_o his_o mature_a age_n and_o upon_o better_a consideration_n what_o he_o have_v former_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n out_o of_o heat_n of_o contention_n and_o upon_o presumption_n of_o scholastical_a learning_n write_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o reference_n to_o general_n council_n neither_o can_v the_o mere_a want_n of_o learning_n which_o the_o bishop_n here_o object_n to_o some_o pope_n be_v any_o sufficient_a prejudice_n against_o their_o authority_n nor_o hinder_v the_o operation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o concur_v with_o they_o and_o work_v by_o they_o in_o all_o case_n necessary_a the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o many_o worthy_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v person_n of_o no_o great_a learning_n and_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a
nor_o do_v we_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o the_o relatour_n perpetual_o insinuate_v but_o upon_o 27._o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n together_o so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o shall_v acquiesce_v and_o require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o because_o this_o only_a be_v matter_n of_o faith_n 13._o but_o neither_o the_o pope_n by_o himself_o alone_o nor_o a_o general_n council_n with_o he_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n proper_o speak_v but_o only_o expound_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o what_o be_v before_o yome_a way_n reveal_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n yet_o they_o declare_v and_o expound_v with_o such_o absolute_a authority_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n neither_o to_o deny_v nor_o question_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o propose_v to_o be_v bclceve_v by_o us._n this_o under_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o religion_n whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v any_o other_o and_o to_o erect_v superstructure_n upon_o it_o will_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o lay_v but_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o raise_v a_o totter_a edisice_n which_o will_v one_o day_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o crush_v he_o to_o his_o utter_a ruin_n let_v this_o therefore_o remain_v as_o a_o settle_a conclusion_n that_o the_o ibidem_fw-la catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o to_o come_v to_o that_o happy_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o have_v labour_v for_o in_o his_o life-time_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v all_o man_n light_a to_o see_v this_o truth_n and_o grace_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o live_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n with_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v all_o come_v at_o last_o to_o meet_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus-christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n apostle_n christs_n promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n when_o extendible_a to_o their_o successor_n and_o when_o not_o page_n 103_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o miracle_n page_n 56_o 57_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n in_o some_o case_n that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v guide_v and_o settle_v in_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o page_n 103_o 104_o appeal_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n express_o allow_v appeal_n to_o rome_n page_n 194_o 195_o appeal_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o england_n ancient_o practise_v page_n 189_o from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o st._n gregory_n time_n page_n 〈◊〉_d council_n that_o restrain_v they_o look_v only_o at_o the_o abuse_n of_o too_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a appeal_n page_n 194_o what_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n desire_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n ibid._n inferior_a clerk_n only_o forbid_v to_o appeal_n to_o rome_n page_n 188_o authority_n no_o authority_n mere_o humane_a absolute_o infallible_a page_n 123_o nor_o able_a sufficient_o to_o warrant_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n ibid._n divine_a authority_n necessary_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n infallibility_n and_o what_o that_o be_v page_n 64_o 65_o 69_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a to_o ground_n infallible_a assent_n page_n 75_o 78_o 108_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o over_o all_o as_o necessary_a now_o as_o ever_o page_n 207._o and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n author_n either_o misalledge_v or_o misinterpret_v by_o our_o adversary_n page_z 4_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 22_o 47_o 80_o 81_o 98_o 113_o 118_o 134_o 135_o 136_o 137_o 138_o 139_o 143_o 175_o 187_o 193_o 201_o 202_o 204_o 210_o 218_o 222_o 240_o 248_o 309_o 310_o baptism_n infant-baptism_n not_o evident_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o demonstrative_o prove_v from_o it_o page_n 51_o 52_o 53._o acknowledge_v for_o a_o appstolical_a tradition_n by_o st._n austin_n p._n 26_o 53_o 67_o that_o lawful_a baptism_n may_v not_o be_v reiterated_a a_o tradition_n apostolical_a page_n 67_o bishop_n not_o mere_o the_o pope_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n page_n 219_o 224_o they_o govern_v in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la pastor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o pope_n ibid._n yet_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o pope_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a or_o of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a priesthood_n page_n 222_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v primate_n of_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n p._n 190_o universal_a bishop_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n ancient_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n page_n 196_o but_o never_o assume_v or_o use_v by_o they_o ibid._n use_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o never_o lawful_o give_v they_o page_n 196_o what_o the_o more_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o that_o sea_n intend_v by_o their_o usurp_a title_n ibid._n the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n always_o subject_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n page_n 196_o 197_o 198_o in_o what_o manner_n gregory_n the_o seven_o give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o his_o successor_n page_n 199_o likewise_o in_o what_o manner_n phocas_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o ibid._n catholic_n the_o several_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n page_n 130_o causal_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v the_o catholic_n and_o why_o ibid._n no_o such_o great_a paradox_n that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v style_v catholic_n by_o its_o agree_v with_o rome_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n page_n 132_o certainty_n no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n if_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o infallible_a page_n 29_o 30_o moral_a certainty_n even_o at_o the_o high_a not_o absolute_o infallible_a p._n 123_o church_n the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o general_a council_n can_v err_v synonymous_n with_o catholic_n page_n 19_o 20_o 177_o the_o church_n definition_n make_v not_o divine_a revelation_n more_o certain_a in_o itself_o but_o more_o certain_o know_v to_o we_o page_n 21_o 24_o how_o the_o church_n definition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n page_n 35_o nothing_n matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o naked_a definition_n page_n 64_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o church-definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n ever_o be_v page_n 230_o roman_a church_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n derive_v from_o christ._n p._n 183_o the_o roman_a church_n tradition_n esteem_v of_o old_a the_o only_a touchstone_n of_o apostolical_a and_o orthadox_n doctrine_n page_n 202_o no_o peril_n of_o damnation_n in_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 212_o no_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o religion_n at_o any_o time_n more_o imputable_a to_o the_o roman_a then_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n page_n 142_o the_o african_a church_n always_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a p._n 190_o 191_o the_o roman_a church_n define_v of_o superstructure_n or_o non-fundamental_a point_n no_o cause_n of_o schism_n page_n 332_o the_o roman_a church_n right_o style_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a page_n 391_o 392_o 393_o 394_o 395_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o with_o some_o other_o style_v sometime_o mother-church_n p._n 389_o 390_o and_o why_o pamelius_n in_o his_o list_n of_o those_o church_n may_v reckon_v they_o before_o the_o roman_a page_n 397_o contradiction_n slip_v from_o our_o adversary_n pen._n page_n 51_o 54_o 70_o 83_o 90_o 99_o 112_o 124_o 146_o 150_o 223_o 249_o 308_o 310_o council_n general_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n page_n 32_o the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n for_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n page_n 165_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n determine_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n page_n 164_o 166_o 167_o 168_o to_o confirm_v general_a council_n no_o novelty_n but_o the_o pope_n ancient_a right_n page_n 215_o the_o church_n
damn_a page_n 336_o heresy_n even_o in_o point_n not-fundamental_a in_o protestant_n sense_n by_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o church_n account_n page_n 17_o pelagian_a heresy_n not_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n page_n 33_o nor_n in_o any_o other_o general_n council_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n ibid._n heresy_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 178_o proper_o speak_v not_o within_o but_o without_o the_o church_n page_n 218_o heretic_n those_o of_o former_a time_n as_o great_a pretender_n to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n page_n 50_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n the_o constant_a tenet_n of_o all_o catholic_n page_n 152_o jew_n the_o jew_n prove_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o catholic_n do_v the_o new_a page_n 121_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o their_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n page_n 122_o image_n no_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o image_n page_n 294_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n express_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n with_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n touch_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n ibid._n the_o church_n have_v do_v what_o in_o she_o lie_v to_o prevent_v abuse_n in_o image-worship_n ibid._n image_n in_o common_a use_n and_o veneration_n among_o christian_n in_o primitive_a time_n page_n 295_o 296_o index_n the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la justify_v against_o the_o bishop_n calumny_n page_n 342_o infallible_a the_o catholic_n church_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v such_o page_n 55_o 56_o 62_o in_o what_o sense_n catholic_n maintain_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a p._n 80_o no_o means_n to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o prime_n apostolical_a tradition_n if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v fallible_a page_n 83_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v infallible_o as_o well_o not-fundamental_a as_o fundamental_a point_n page_n 385_o infallibility_n whence_o the_o infallibility_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o general_a council_n proceed_v page_n 43_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n prove_v from_o scripture_n page_n 101_o 102_o etc._n etc._n page_n 177_o 178_o 179_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o teach_v be_v right_o infer_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n page_n 375_o 376_o intention_n what_o kind_n of_o intention_n in_o the_o priest_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 281_o 282_o 283_o no_o real_a inconvenience_n follow_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o priest_n intention_n page_n 284_o 285_o judge_n our_o adversary_n demand_v of_o a_o three_o person_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o umpire_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o nugatory_n and_o frivolous_a pag._n 157_o 171_o 172_o 173_o the_o notorious_a partiality_n of_o english_a protestant_n prelate_n in_o this_o case_n p._n 174_o general_a council_n by_o the_o bishop_n own_o confession_n the_o best_a judge_n on_o earth_n for_o controversy_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v page_n 213_o a_o visible_a supreme_a live_a judge_n to_o determine_v controversy_n as_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o state_n page_n 219_o legate_n neither_o hosius_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o only_o in_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n page_n 231_o why_o the_o pope_n send_v no_o legate_n to_o the_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n page_n 232_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n st._n cyril_n preside_v as_o legate_n to_o pope_n celestin._n ibid._n the_o like_a be_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o general_a council_n ibid._n limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o father_n general_o teach_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la page_n 336_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la by_o who_o first_o ordain_v and_o to_o what_o end_n page_n 220_o they_o evident_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n ibid._n the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o grant_v by_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n ibid._n lyturgie_n the_o english_a lyturgie_n why_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v by_o catholic_n page_n 319_o manichee_n great_a bragger_n and_o pretender_n to_o truth_n when_o they_o most_o oppose_v it_o page_n 30_o miracle_n none_o ever_o wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a canon_n of_o scripture_n either_o protestant_n or_o catholic_a page_n 109_o miracle_n rather_o confirm_v the_o church_n infallibility_n than_o the_o scripture_n page_n 110_o they_o be_v always_o sufficient_o convince_a though_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o convert_v page_n 115_o monarchy_n that_o of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o pure_a but_o mix_v monarchy_n page_n 219_o 224_o monarchy_n acknowledge_v by_o philosopher_n the_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o government_n page_n 220_o the_o impugn_a monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o what_o it_o tend_v page_n 224_o multitude_n catholic_n make_v not_o multitude_n alone_o any_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n page_n 162_o necessary_a point_n say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n p._n 15_o 92_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v scripture_n p._n 91_o 92_o nice_a no_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n page_n 237_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o absolute_a authority_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o council_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n esteem_v ancient_o but_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o page_n 194_o 195_o the_o probable_a occasion_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n his_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o of_o sardica_n ibid._n obedience_n no_o external_n obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n shall_v they_o manifest_o err_v against_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n page_n 241_o 242_o object_n of_o faith_n material_a and_o formal_a a_o necessary_a distinction_n page_z 15_o 18_o what_o it_o import_v ibid._n patriarch_n in_o point_n of_o authority_n not_o equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 183_o 184_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n by_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ibid._n the_o pope_n confirmation_n require_v to_o all_o new-elected_n patriarch_n ibid._n eight_o several_a patriarch_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n other_o patriarch_n restore_v to_o their_o sea_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n ibid._n st._n peter_n in_o what_o manner_n st._n peter_n represent_v or_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n matth._n 16._o 19_o page_n 266_o 267_o christ_n whole_a flock_n more_o absolute_o and_o unlimited_o commit_v to_o st._n peter_n then_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n page_n 211_o pope_n the_o pope_n authority_n always_o include_v and_o suppose_v in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n pag._n 33_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o city_n of_o rome_n page_n 132_o catholic_n not_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n infallible_a save_v only_o with_o a_o general_n council_n page_n 133_o 143_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n trewhile_o endure_v the_o emperor_n censure_n page_n 192_o the_o pope_n authority_n due_o acknowledge_v will_v effectual_o prevent_v heresy_n and_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n page_n 218_o the_o pope_n greatness_n no_o effect_n of_o humane_a policy_n page_n 13_o nor_o of_o his_o residence_n in_o the_o imperial-city_n page_n 192_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n page_n 228_o 229_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o that_o of_o temporal_a prince_n p._n 223_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o not_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n lombard_n page_n 279_o pope_n honorius_n not_o real_o guilty_a of_o the_o monothelite_n heresy_n p._n 279_o 280_o priest_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o sanhedrim_n in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o law_n infallible_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 97_o 123_o prescription_n just_o plead_v by_o catholic_n for_o their_o religion_n not_o so_o by_o protestant_n page_n 333_o 334_o primacy_n primatus_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o signify_v especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n page_n 200_o primacy_n infer_v supremacy_n and_o belong_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o to_o himself_o ibid._n protestant_n neither_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o
point_n of_o christian_a religion_n believe_v by_o protestant_n with_o divine_a faith_n page_n 125_o 126_o 127_o 352_o their_o protestation_n at_o auspurgh_n 1529._o direct_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n page_n 146_o 147_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o then_o do_v be_v to_o protest_v against_o all_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n page_n 147_o protestant_n be_v chooser_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o heretic_n page_n 353_o how_o far_a protestant_n rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ibid._n why_o unlawful_a for_o catholic_n in_o england_n to_o go_v to_o protestant_a church_n page_n 401_o purgatory_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n unanimous_a in_o define_v the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n page_n 358_o the_o father_n as_o well_o within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n as_o after_o constant_o teach_v purgatory_n p._n 359_o 360_o 361_o 362_o 363_o 364_o 365_o 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o no_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o present_a p._n 360_o 361_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n make_v good_a page_n 358_o etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la purgatory_n right_o esteem_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n page_n 370_o reformation_n always_o and_o profess_o intend_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o in_o what_o be_v real_o needful_a p._n 147._o effect_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o juda_n no_o pattern_n of_o the_o protestant_n reformation_n p._n 160_o the_o parallel_n for_o they_o hold_v better_a in_o the_o revolt_a tribe_n page_n 161_o sacrilege_n the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o protestant_a reformation_n page_n 170_o regicide_n no_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n page_n 212_o 348_o resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o catholic_n do_v necessary_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o how_o not_o page_n 58_o 60_o 63._o how_o such_o and_o such_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 59_o 122_o no_o vicious_a circle_n incur_v by_o catholic_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n page_n 55_o 62_o 117_o 126_o in_o urge_v the_o circle_n both_o party_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v scripture_n with_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n page_n 111_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o resolution_n can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n page_n 64_o 111_o revelation_n the_o church_n testimony_n or_o definition_n no_o new_a nor_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n page_n 58_o 65_o divine_a revelation_n the_o only_a formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o infallible_a faith_n page_n 59_o safe-conduct_a grant_v two_o way_n jure_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la and_o how_o they_o differ_v page_n 153_o the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v to_o john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n be_v mere_o jure_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o secure_v they_o only_o against_o unjust_a violence_n ibid._n the_o safe-conduct_a grant_v to_o protestant_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la and_o as_o full_a and_o absolute_a as_o themselves_o can_v desire_v or_o the_o council_n grant_v page_n 153_o 154_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n touch_v safe-conduct_n grant_v by_o temporal_a prince_n what_o it_o intend_v page_n 154_o 156_o it_o contain_v nothing_o against_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n ibid._n salvation_n attainable_a in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n page_n 300_o 301_o etc._n etc._n catholic_a doctor_n in_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o bishop_n own_o ground_n page_n 323_o 324_o the_o roman_a religion_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o more_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o protestant_n page_n 301_o 302_o 303_o 307_o 308_o saint_n invocation_n of_o saint_n no_o error_n in_o faith_n page_n 290_o 291_o the_o father_n teach_v it_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la and_o dogmatical_o ibid._n st._n austin_n express_o for_o it_o ibid._n the_o saint_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n not_o of_o redemption_n pag._n 292_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n no_o less_o than_o we_o ibid._n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o merit_n or_o intercession_n of_o christ._n page_n 293_o schism_n protestant_n not_o catholic_n make_v the_o present_a schism_n and_o how_o p._n 144_o 145_o 146_o 212_o schism_n at_o rome_n not_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n proper_o speak_v p._n 144_o the_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o protestant_n being-excommunicated_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 145_o 158_o in_o point_n of_o departure_n as_o well_o as_o other_o circumstance_n the_o parallel_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o arian_n hold_v good_a page_n 145_o no_o just_a cause_n assignable_a for_o schism_n page_n 151_o scripture_n not_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a but_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n p._n 17_o 66_o 67_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o infallible_a assent_n to_o superstructure_n or_o non-fundamental_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o page_n 19_o no_o mean_n of_o infallibly-discerning_a true_a scripture_n from_o false_a unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a page_n 85_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o riquire_v a_o proof_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n page_n 118_o scripture_n alone_o in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n page_n 116_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n must_v suppose_v or_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o god_n word_n page_n 121_o what_o light_v the_o scripture_n must_v have_v to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n page_n 87_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n for_o its_o own_o pretend_a light_n imprudent_a p._n 88_o 89_o 90_o 91_o 116_o 125_o the_o father_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d see_v no_o such_o light_n page_n 70_o 91_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o catholic_n shall_v not_o see_v that_o pretend_a light_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o page_n 90_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v not_o scripture_n their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n page_n 125_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n page_n 60_o 64_o scripture_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n no_o first_o principle_n p._n 51_o 90_o 114_o 118_o 119_o succession_n st._n james_n not_o successor_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o his_o church_n page_n 205_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n luc._n 22._o 32._o effectual_o extend_v both_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n page_n 208_o lawful_a pastor_n visible_o succeed_v each_o other_o and_o handing_z down_o the_o same_o unchanged_a doctrine_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o present_a time_n a_o infeparable_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n page_n 410_o 411_o sound_v doctrine_n indivisible_a from_o the_o whole_a lawful_a succession_n ibid._n the_o pope_n succession_n not_o interrupt_v by_o contestation_n about_o the_o papacy_n page_n 412_o 413_o sunday_n that_o sunday_n be_v keep_v holy_a instead_o of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n page_n 67_o synod_n the_o pope_n no_o enemy_n or_o opposer_n of_o national_a synod_n page_n 166_o sundry_a national_a synod_n impertinent_o alled'gd_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o reformation_n page_n 167_o 168_o 169_o tradition_n not_o know_v but_o for_o and_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n page_n 17_o tradition_n unwritten_a page_n 26_o 67_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o apostolical_a and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n page_n 66_o etc._n etc._n universal_a tradition_n moral_o speak_v less_o subject_a to_o alteration_n or_o vitiate_a tiate_a than_o scripture_n page_n 98_o church-tradition_n a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o infallible_a belief_n page_n 59_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a page_n 126_o transubstantiation_n no_o error_n in_o faith_n page_n 287_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n the_o thing_n itself_o always_o believe_v by_o christian_n page_n 288_o evince_v from_o the_o text._n page_n 288_o 289_o trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n p._n 165_o 229_o nothing_n to_o he_o object_v against_o it_o more_o than_o against_o all_o general_n council_n ibid._n the_o pope_n preside_v therein_o contrary_a to_o no_o law_n divine_a natural_a or_o humane_a but_o his_o undoubted_a right_n page_n 230_o 231_o 232_o the_o pope_n no_o more_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reform_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o at_o those_o of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n page_n 232_o the_o place_n as_o indifferent_o choose_v for_o
not_o immediate_o from_o his_o premise_n viz._n that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n be_v it_o for_o if_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o scripture_n must_v be_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o by_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o pretend_v i_o have_v evidence_v it_o to_o be_v inconsequent_a will_v he_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v that_o revelation_n suppose_v there_o be_v any_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o church-tradition_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v such_o it_o be_v true_a but_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o his_o principle_n again_o he_o wheel_v a_o little_a about_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o deny_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n revelation_n suppose_v he_o have_v make_v revelation_n so_o that_o in_o prove_v this_o he_o hurt_v not_o his_o adversary_n but_o his_o province_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n only_o be_v god_n revelation_n why_o then_o omit_v he_o here_o the_o word_n only_o which_o cause_v the_o whole_a controversy_n his_o last_o consideration_n be_v a_o dark_a meander_n for_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n 8._o he_o there_o muster_v up_o precede_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o of_o force_n to_o justify_v one_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o ancient_n do_v receive_v it_o upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o church-tradition_n but_o never_o otherways_o and_o our_o present_a question_n be_v not_o whether_o his_o lordship_n do_v well_o in_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n here_o mention_v by_o he_o persuade_v but_o whether_o he_o do_v well_o in_o teach_v that_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n for_o its_o only_a inbred_a light_n as_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o the_o recount_a motive_n can_v justify_v his_o proceed_n for_o though_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o most_o of_o those_o motive_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n yet_o in_o his_o opinion_n they_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o believe_a those_o article_n with_o divine_a faith_n independent_o of_o scripture_n which_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o believe_v they_o with_o divine_a faith_n 6._o it_o be_v worth_a note_n what_o we_o hear_v he_o now_o at_o last_o acknowledge_v 9_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o page_n be_v a_o mere_a repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v viz._n that_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o meet_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a proof_n so_o that_o here_o he_o manifest_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n in_o itself_o have_v no_o divine_a nor_o infallible_a proof_n of_o its_o be_v god_n word_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o be_v neither_o true_o christian_n nor_o capable_a of_o salvation_n which_o consequence_n how_o horrid_o they_o will_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o unlearned_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o foulness_n of_o this_o error_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o when_o young_a and_o unlearned_a christian_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v their_o creed_n and_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o before_o they_o read_v scripture_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o lie_v and_o prosess_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v in_o his_o tenet_n and_o consequent_o since_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o lie_v and_o much_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o in_o other_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o teach_v unlearned_a person_n their_o creed_n and_o as_o unlawful_a for_o they_o either_o to_o learn_v it_o or_o rehearse_v it_o before_o they_o have_v see_v those_o article_n prove_v by_o scripture_n for_o by_o this_o word_n believe_v there_o must_v be_v mean_v as_o all_o agree_v a_o formal_a christian_a and_o divine_a faith_n of_o those_o article_n 7._o final_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o lordship_n good_a intention_n in_o have_v proceed_v in_o a_o synthetical_a way_n to_o build_v up_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o ibidem_fw-la church_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o christianly_o dispose_v but_o he_o have_v do_v much_o better_o have_v he_o proceed_v in_o a_o analytical_a way_n for_o in_o that_o be_v the_o difficulty_n namely_o to_o assign_v the_o first_o principle_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v far_o from_o apprehend_v by_o this_o synthetical_a way_n which_o confound_v the_o reader_n with_o multiplicity_n of_o argument_n and_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o he_o may_v tire_v himself_o and_o other_o but_o never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o clear_a resolutionof_n faith_n well_o therefore_o might_n a._n c._n without_o note_n of_o captiousness_n require_v the_o analytical_a way_n yet_o give_v all_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o scripture_n though_o the_o relatour_n it_o seem_v will_v willing_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_n for_o the_o question_n be_v start_v whether_o the_o scripture_n only_o or_o beside_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o bishop_n maintain_v the_o first_o and_o a._n c._n the_o second_o now_o a._n c._n can_v not_o more_o direct_o nor_o efficacious_o overthrow_v his_o lordship_n tenet_n then_o by_o prove_v that_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v even_o of_o scripture_n themselves_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n his_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v a._n c._n and_o we_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n like_o his_o own_o of_o a_o vicious_a circle_n by_o retort_v the_o question_n which_o he_o call_v captious_a it_o may_v be_v because_o himself_o be_v take_v in_o it_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v ineffectual_a because_o both_o a._n c._n and_o our_o other_o author_n give_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o a_o precede_a and_o uncircular_a ground_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o church-tradition_n so_o that_o the_o relator_n can_v retort_v the_o question_n so_o easy_o as_o he_o imagine_v nor_o rid_v his_o hand_n so_o soon_o of_o the_o jesuit_n by_o demand_v how_o he_o know_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a false_o suppose_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o have_v sufficient_o deliver_v and_o declare_v chap._n 5._o when_o therefore_o he_o demand_v how_o we_o know_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a we_o answer_v that_o we_o prove_v it_o independent_o of_o scripture_n by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n immediate_o show_v it_o to_o be_v evident_o credible_a in_o itself_o as_o the_o like_a motive_n make_v this_o point_n evident_o credible_a to_o the_o faithful_a heretofore_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o judicious_a man_n that_o herein_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o circle_n 8._o the_o relatour_n will_v not_o yet_o permit_v we_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o question_n but_o wrangle_v with_o a._n c._n for_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o think_v his_o lordship_n say_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o dispute_v what_o he_o do_v or_o can_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o expound_v his_o own_o mind_n thus_o that_o the_o book_n of_o 17._o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v no_o proof_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o very_a christian_a education_n suck_v it_o in_o and_o be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v it_o that_o the_o book_n common_o call_v the_o bible_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o here_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v reflect_v that_o to_o make_v good_a this_o supposition_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o breed_n in_o we_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v suppose_v at_o least_o tacit_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o in_o this_o assertion_n that_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n he_o contradict_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v presuppose_v viz._n
will_v become_v of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n immunity_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n every_o heretic_n or_o sectary_n how_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a soever_o if_o he_o can_v but_o procure_v a_o safe_a conduct_n or_o the_o word_n of_o some_o temporal_a prince_n for_o his_o security_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o censure_n may_v preach_v write_v spread_v heresy_n without_o check_n or_o control_v wherefore_o the_o council_n say_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n then_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_a viz._n that_o a_o inseriour_a tribunal_n can_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o a_o superior_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o matter_n to_o his_o lordship_n question_n why_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o have_v their_o freedom_n of_o speech_n since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v resolve_v to_o alter_v nothing_o i_o answer_v protestant_n be_v never_o invite_v to_o a_o general_n council_n at_o rome_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o work_n to_o which_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o competent_a authoriy_n but_o they_o be_v invite_v thither_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v sufficient_o authorise_a by_o saint_n paul_n viz._n that_o 1_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherways_o then_o she_o have_v teach_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v resolve_v firm_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v former_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o any_o pretend_a difficulty_n or_o objection_n bring_v against_o it_o either_o by_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o person_n 5._o his_o lordship_n go_v on_o and_o blame_v both_o a._n c._n and_o f._n campian_n 9_o too_o for_o their_o boldness_n in_o say_v that_o no_o good_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v by_o english_a protestant_n why_o they_o refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o public_a disputation_n to_o catholic_n the_o bishop_n think_v it_o a_o very_a good_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o public_a dispute_n with_o we_o till_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o under_o the_o seal_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o three_o who_o may_v be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n or_o to_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v after_o mention_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v who_o this_o three_o indifferent_a judge_n shall_v be_v if_o he_o prove_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatique_a he_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v indifferent_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o will_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o cause_n perchance_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o atheist_n turk_n or_o jew_n judge_n fit_o choose_v indeed_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o will_v his_o lordship_n think_v you_o have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n if_o some_o brownist_n or_o other_o sectary_n in_o his_o time_n upon_o his_o lordship_n vouchsafe_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o in_o hope_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o union_n and_o obedience_n shall_v have_v answer_v we_o will_v admit_v a_o dispute_n provide_v your_o lordship_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o prelatical_a church_n of_o england_n will_v accept_v of_o a_o three_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o you_o and_o we_o may_v not_o the_o arrian_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v as_o well_o require_v a_o three_o to_o judge_v between_o they_o and_o catholic_n in_o controversy_n wherein_o they_o differ_v yea_o may_v not_o every_o know_a rebel_n upon_o the_o like_a pretence_n demand_v a_o three_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n his_o sovereign_n and_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n remain_v obstinate_a in_o his_o rebellion_n even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v persist_v in_o their_o spiritual_a disloyalty_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n because_o a_o three_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v to_o be_v judge_n between_o he_o and_o they_o to_o what_o he_o intimate_v of_o a_o general_n council_n we_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a one_o viz._n call_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o lawful_a general_n council_n hitherto_o have_v be_v we_o shall_v never_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o hearty_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o relatour_n party_n will_v do_v the_o same_o chap._n 13._o protestant_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 1._o how_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n be_v make_v 2._o whether_o the_o roman-catholiques_a or_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o ten_o tribe_n 3._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v etc._n etc._n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v 4._o in_o what_o case_n particular_a church_n may_v declare_v article_n of_o faith_n 5._o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la when_z add_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o why_o 6._o no_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n to_o reform_v what_o be_v universal_o teach_v and_o receive_v 7._o the_o protestant_n synod_n at_o london_n 1562._o neither_o general_n nor_o free_n 8._o gerson_n and_o all_o his_o other_o proof_n fail_v the_o bishop_n 9_o protestant_n never_o yet_o have_v either_o true_a church_n or_o council_n 1._o we_o be_v again_o tell_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o by_o she_o without_o cause_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o expulsion_n be_v we_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o shall_v not_o refuse_v here_o again_o brief_o to_o repeat_v it_o be_v because_o by_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o schismatical_a proceed_n they_o have_v first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o become_v both_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a any_o long_a of_o her_o communion_n they_o have_v raise_v a_o new_a separate_a and_o mutinous_a faction_n of_o pretend_a christian_n distinct_a from_o the_o one_o catholic_a or_o general_a body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o new_a pastor_n independent_a of_o any_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v before_o they_o they_o have_v institute_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n frame_v new_a liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n they_o have_v schismatical_o convene_v in_o several_a synod_n or_o conventicle_n and_o there_o broach_v new_a heretical_a confession_n of_o faith_n contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n but_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n what_o ever_o existent_a in_o the_o world_n immediate_o before_o they_o begin_v thus_o protestant_n of_o themselves_o first_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o communion_n and_o persist_v obstinate_a in_o their_o evil_a opinion_n and_o practice_n the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o just_a censure_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o her_o bosom_n lest_o otherwise_o by_o their_o scandalon_n division_n high_a disobedience_n and_o pestilent_a doctrine_n they_o may_v further_o infect_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o charge_n the_o bishop_n deny_v he_o ever_o grant_v that_o protestant_n do_v first_o depart_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v before_o express_v §_o 21._o num_fw-la 6._o but_o that_o be_v enough_o he_o there_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o actual_a separation_n at_o least_o be_v make_v by_o protestant_n and_o a._n c._n here_o assert_n no_o more_o whether_o this_o actual_a separation_n be_v upon_o a_o just_a cause_n precede_v as_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v dispute_v between_o a._n c._n and_o he_o although_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o clear_a enough_o to_o any_o who_o due_o consider_v it_o that_o protestant_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o just_a cause_n for_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o a._n c._n pag._n 55_o 56._o and_o all_o catholic_n do_v charge_v they_o with_o for_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o calvin_n himself_o epist._n 14._o confess_v à _fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o such_o a_o separation_n necessary_o involve_v separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n from_o which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o urge_v already_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_z it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v ever_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n only_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o ibidem_fw-la make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v forbear_v to_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quote_v for_o that_o purpose_n dr._n stapleton_n but_o i_o wonder_v our_o adversary_n take_v notice_n of_o
contrary_a he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o champion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n as_o to_o assert_v his_o infallibility_n in_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la 47._o even_o without_o a_o council_n and_o suprá_fw-fr chap._n 48._o ibidem_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n as_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n can_v err_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o privilege_n obtain_v by_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n luke_n 22._o 32._o for_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n what_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o for_o his_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n waldensis_n mean_v only_o unlawful_a council_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o instance_n in_o no_o other_o than_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la assemble_v by_o a_o arian_n perfect_a under_o a_o arian_n emperor_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n under_o justinianus_n minor_n which_o pope_n sergius_n express_o condemn_v whereas_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o he_o this_o proposition_n even_o in_o term_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o full_a sense_n of_o that_o proposition_n be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o their_o text_n above-alledged_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o this_o proposition_n if_o it_o be_v true_a viz._n general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o urge_v that_o st_n austin_n make_v it_o the_o prerogative_n ibidem_fw-la of_o scripture_n alone_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v write_v therein_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o be_v dispute_v but_o correct_v by_o bishop_n 3._o that_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o learned_a than_o they_o or_o by_o national_n council_n and_o national_n council_n by_o plenary_a or_o general_n and_o even_o plenary_a council_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a upon_o which_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o triumph_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o news_n with_o st._n austin_n that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o inferior_a to_o scripture_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o it_o affirm_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n too_o viz._n that_o it_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o be_v then_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n i_o answer_v the_o relatour_n do_v here_o canere_fw-la triumphum_fw-la ante_fw-la victoriam_fw-la for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o small_a prerogative_n above_o council_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o naked_a definition_n itself_o whereas_o in_o scripture_n every_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o can_v be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n that_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n by_o what_o he_o frequent_o deliver_v else_o where_o namely_o tom._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d baptis_n contr_n donatist_n where_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o no_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v by_o full_a decree_n establish_v in_o a_o general_n 7_o council_n and_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o where_o he_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v all_o one_o against_o which_o latter_a he_o tell_v we_o also_o epist._n 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n it_o be_v not_o only_a error_n but_o insolent_a madness_n for_o any_o one_o to_o dispute_v wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o make_v st._n austin_n contradict_v himself_o or_o disapprove_v of_o our_o adversary_n exposition_n of_o this_o text._n but_o what_o be_v his_o meaning_n then_o you_o will_v say_v in_o what_o case_n may_v general_n council_n be_v say_v to_o be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a as_o this_o doctor_n speak_v true_o in_o no_o other_o than_o these_o viz._n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o precept_n pertain_v to_o manner_n and_o discipline_n or_o by_o way_n of_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a explication_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o former_a council_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o common_a exposition_n give_v by_o catholic_a divine_n of_o this_o text_n of_o st._n austin_n so_o be_v they_o indeed_o most_o agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o such_o as_o without_o force_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n take_v entire_o will_v bear_v no_o other_o for_o when_o do_v this_o mend_v happen_v in_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la rerum_fw-la experimento_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la latebat_fw-la then_o say_v he_o when_o by_o some_o experiment_n of_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o be_v open_v which_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o that_o know_a which_o do_v lie_v hide_v now_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o experiment_n have_v not_o place_n in_o matter_n of_o universal_a belief_n but_o belong_v proper_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o thing_n intrinsical_o vest_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o such_o point_n of_o say_v and_o general_n doctrine_n doc_fw-fr abstract_a and_o be_v whole_o independent_a of_o they_o st._n austin_n therefore_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v that_o general_n council_n may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a in_o any_o thing_n more_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n precept_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o explication_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o emergent_a schism_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v experimental_o find_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o full_a and_o more_o perfect_a declaration_n be_v make_v of_o some_o thing_n already_o define_v by_o a_o former_a council_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o addition_n 2_o of_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o diverse_a other_o case_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o bishop_n exception_n against_o bellarmin_n and_o stapleton_n for_o expound_v s._n augustin_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v here_o deliver_v he_o say_v first_o they_o be_v both_o out_o and_o bellarmin_n in_o a_o contradiction_n for_o apply_v the_o amendment_n s_o austin_n speak_v of_o to_o rule_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n i_o answer_v the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o no_o contradiction_n though_o elsewhere_o he_o averr_v 2._o that_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o precept_n of_o manner_n for_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n general_n council_n may_v amend_v one_o another_o in_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v err_v in_o such_o matter_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n depend_v much_o upon_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n which_o vary_v it_o often_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o what_o at_o first_o be_v prudent_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v become_v afterward_o unfitting_a and_o when_o this_o happen_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n one_o general_n council_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o another_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v just_o tax_v with_o error_n they_o both_o command_v aright_o ibidem_fw-la according_a to_o different_a circumstance_n to_o what_o he_o object_n against_o this_o exposition_n that_o st._n augustine_n whole_a dispute_n in_o this_o place_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o st._n cyprian_n follow_v by_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v say_v he_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n namely_o that_o true_a baptism_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n and_o ibidem_fw-la such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o evince_n nothing_o against_o us._n for_o though_o this_o father_n take_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o speech_n from_o that_o error_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o make_v a_o gradation_n in_o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n provincial_a national_n and_o general_n council_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o speak_v in_o a_o different_a stile_n in_o the_o last_o place_n where_o he_o touch_v on_o plenary_a council_n clear_o pronunce_v that_o the_o write_n or_o private_a bishop_n may_v be_v reprehend_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o eye_n fortè_fw-la a_o veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la est_fw-la so_o he_o affirm_v that_o provincial_a and_o national_n council_n must_v yield_v to_o general_n one_o but_o of_o these_o he_o only_o say_v they_o may_v be_v mend_v by_o other_o when_o by_o some_o experiment_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v open_v which_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o that_o know_a which_o lie_v hide_v which_o
it_o be_v apparent_a he_o do_v it_o only_o in_o a_o less_o proper_a or_o analogical_a sense_n to_o signify_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a assistance_n and_o direction_n such_o a_o conclusion_n or_o definition_n in_o regard_n of_o precise_a verity_n be_v as_o infallible_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o contrariety_n in_o this_o betweeen_n stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n for_o both_o agree_v that_o neither_o church_n nor_o council_n do_v publish_v jmmediate_a revelation_n nor_o create_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o declare_v and_o unfold_v by_o their_o definition_n that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o some_o manner_n first_o deliver_v both_o of_o they_o likewise_o confess_v that_o whether_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n deduce_v their_o definition_n have_v intrinsical_v and_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n define_v or_o no_o yet_o the_o conclusion_n or_o definition_n itself_o be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o direct_v the_o council_n that_o it_o never_o define_v any_o conclusion_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la matter_n reveasd_v by_o god_n either_o in_o those_o principle_n from_o which_o the_o council_n deduce_v it_o or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o other_o the_o relatour_n whole_a discourse_n therefore_o upon_o this_o subject_n of_o prophecy_n fall_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o pure_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v a_o wilful_a mistake_v viz_o that_o stapleton_n maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v prophetical_a in_o a_o proper_a sense_n which_o he_o do_v not_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o needless_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o enthusiasm_n and_o tell_v we_o so_o punctual_o what_o prophecy_n be_v what_o vision_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v get_v with_o study_n and_o industry_n for_o we_o know_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o style_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n revelation_n or_o prophecy_n or_o vision_n or_o the_o like_a but_o willing_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v the_o result_v of_o much_o study_n and_o industry_n only_o we_o aerre_v the_o study_n and_o industry_n which_o the_o prelate_n in_o general_n council_n do_v use_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n be_v always_o crown_v by_o god_n with_o such_o success_n as_o infallible_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n stapleton_n go_v on_o and_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o general_n 3._o council_n must_v necessary_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n because_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o use_v mean_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o art_n mean_n or_o argument_n but_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o when_o we_o embrace_v the_o conclusion_n propose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n to_o this_o the_o bishop_n reply_v seem_v to_o broach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n to_o this_o the_o reply_v bishop_n seem_v to_o broach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n but_o sure_o divine_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11._o a_o argument_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o give_v this_o assent_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v free_a and_o meritorious_a it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v faith_n to_o one_o and_o knowledge_n to_o another_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n thomas_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o must_v be_v upon_o different_a motive_n and_o therefore_o fayth_n as_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v knowledge_n which_o be_v all_o that_o stapleton_n urge_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n then_o which_o we_o have_v for_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n show_v the_o truth_n thereof_o though_o they_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v be_v imprudent_a who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v his_o assent_n so_o though_o the_o bishop_n do_v true_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v able_a 5._o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o philosopher_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a yet_o this_o be_v also_o true_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v never_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o school_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o council_n in_o their_o definition_n rely_v not_o on_o any_o demonstrative_a reason_n but_o on_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o faithful_a ground_n not_o themselves_o on_o any_o demonstration_n propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n but_o on_o god_n revelation_n obscure_o but_o certain_o and_o infallible_o apply_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n 2_o in_o the_o seven_o consideration_n the_o relatour_n take_v notice_n again_o of_o a_o query_n that_o a._n c._n make_v to_o he_o viz._n if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n by_o such_o a_o council_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v a_o punctual_a and_o direct_a answer_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v he_o fall_v a_o fresh_a upon_o certain_a new_a consideration_n which_o he_o advance_v upon_o this_o subject_n whether_o the_o protestant_a opinion_n that_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o catholic_a opinion_n that_o they_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o more_o able_a to_o preserve_v and_o reduce_v christian_a peace_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v little_a else_o but_o to_o answer_v one_o query_n by_o many_o and_o have_v bring_v his_o reader_n almost_o to_o the_o port_n of_o his_o labyrinth_n by_o a_o gentle_a turn_n to_o lead_v he_o back_o again_o through_o all_o the_o meander_n thereof_o however_o we_o must_v observe_v his_o motion_n 3._o his_o first_o query_n or_o consideration_n be_v whether_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o present_a church_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o infallibility_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o stapleton_n acknowledge_v i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v let_n protestant_n acknowledge_v but_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o worthy_a doctor_n maintain_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v agree_v for_o that_o matter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o 3._o adversary_n do_v here_o only_o confound_v his_o reader_n and_o wrong_v the_o author_n he_o allege_v by_o not_o declare_v sufficient_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o speak_v for_o stapleton_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a not_o only_o in_o their_o decree_n or_o conclusion_n but_o also_o in_o the_o mean_n or_o argument_n and_o this_o he_o call_v absolute_a or_o exact_a infallibility_n whereas_o the_o present_a church_n be_v only_o infallible_a in_o the_o decree_n or_o conclusion_n and_o this_o also_o it_o have_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o by_o a_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o author_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n though_o he_o do_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n equal_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o bishop_n himself_o that_o wriggle_v in_o the_o bussiness_n unworthy_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v his_o author_n to_o a_o sense_n no_o way_n intend_v by_o he_o 12._o bellarmin_n be_v use_v no_o better_o who_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o decree_n or_o conclusion_n a_o general_n council_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o scripture_n because_o both_o be_v infallible_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o what_o be_v infallible_a though_o in_o other_o respect_v scripture_n have_v many_o preroagtive_n above_o general_n council_n as_o that_o it_o be_v god_n immediate_a revelation_n that_o there_o not_o only_o the_o conclusion_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v not_o to_o a_o general_n council_n 4._o however_o to_o pass_v to_o this_o second_o consideration_n or_o query_n 3._o we_o shall_v not_o much_o quarrel_n his_o term_n of_o congruous_a infallibility_n but_o rest_v content_v if_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o present_a church_n as_o be_v congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o by_o virtue_n